THE
EPISTLE
OF
S.
HIEROME
TO
RVFFINVS
.
THOVGH
I
knew
before
by
the
testimony
of
holy
Writ
,
that
God
bestowes
more
then
is
desired
at
his
handes
,
yea
&
that
he
graunts
such
thinges
,
as
neyther
the
eye
hath
seene
,
nor
the
eare
hath
heard
,
nor
haue
ascended
into
the
hart
of
Man
:
yet
now
,
most
deare
Russinus
,
I
haue
found
by
experience
in
myne
owne
person
,
that
this
is
true
.
For
I
,
who
thought
that
my
greatest
ambition
was
sufficiently
to
be
satisfyed
,
if
we
might
counterfeit
a
kind
of
presence
to
one
an
other
,
by
meanes
of
letters
;
do
now
vnderstand
that
you
are
entring
deep
into
the
most
secret
parts
of
Egypt
,
and
that
you
are
visiting
the
Quires
of
Monkes
and
making
a
kind
of
progresse
,
to
see
that
heauenly
family
which
liues
on
earth
.
O
that
our
Lord
Iesus
,
would
now
suddenly
grant
me
such
a
kind
of
transport
of
my selfe
,
as
Philippe
made
to
the
Eunuch
,
or
of
Abacuke
to
Daniel
!
How
would
I
euen
clasp
in
your
necke
with
straight
imbracements
!
How
would
I
euen
print
a
kisse
vpon
that
mouth
of
yours
,
which
either
erred
or
was
in
the
right
,
togeather
with
me
:
But
because
I
lesse
deserue
to
go
so
to
you
,
then
you
do
to
come
to
me
and
that
this
poore
body
of
myne
(
which
when
it
was
at
the
best
,
is
but
weake
)
hath
beene
lately
euen
broken
in
pieces
with
continuall
sicknesse
;
I
haue
sent
this
messenger
of
my
mind
to
meet
you
,
which
tying
you
vp
fast
in
a
knot
of
loue
,
may
bring
you
hither
to
my selfe
.
The
felicity
of
this
vnexpected
ioy
,
was
brought
me
first
by
our
brother
Heliodorus
.
I
belieued
not
that
to
be
certaine
,
which
I
desired
it
might
be
so
;
both
because
he
had
it
but
by
the
relation
of
another
,
and
especially
because
the
strangenes
of
the
thing
depriued
me
of
power
to
giue
it
credit
.
But
then
(
whilest
my
mind
was
in
suspence
through
the
vncertainty
whether
I
should
haue
my
wish
or
no
)
a
certaine
Monke
of
Alexandria
,
who
had
beene
sent
long
before
,
through
the
pious
deuotion
of
that
people
,
to
those
Confessours
of
Egypt
,
who
already
in
their
desire
were
Martyrs
,
inclined
me
greatly
to
belieue
it
.
Yet
I
confesse
I
was
still
in
a
kind
of
wauering
:
though
he
being
ignorant
both
of
your
country
and
of
your
name
,
did
euen
thereby
make
the
matter
more
probable
;
for
that
in
other
circumstances
he
affirmed
the
selfe
same
thinges
,
which
already
had
beene
sayd
by
an
other
.
At
length
the
truth
broke
out
with
a
downe
waight
.
For
the
frequent
multitude
of
trauailers
related
to
vs
,
both
that
Ruffinus
had
been
at
Nitria
,
and
was
passed
on
to
the
Blessed
Macharius
:
and
then
I
gaue
full
way
to
my
beliefe
,
and
then
indeed
I
hartily
grieued
to
see
my selfe
a
sicke
man
.
And
vnles
my
weaknes
had
beene
such
,
that
after
a
sort
it
tyed
me
vp
in
chaines
;
neither
had
the
heat
of
the
hotest
part
of
Summer
,
nor
the
Sea
which
is
neuer
certaine
to
such
as
saile
,
beene
able
to
hinder
me
from
going
towards
you
,
with
a
holy
kind
of
hast
.
Belieue
me
Brother
,
that
the
Sea-faring
man
,
who
is
tossed
with
tempest
,
doth
not
so
earnestly
looke
towardes
his
Port
;
nor
do
the
thirsty
fieldes
so
desire
showers
of
rayne
;
nor
doth
the
passionate
Mother
sitting
on
the
shoare
,
so
expect
the
arriuall
of
her
sonne
,
as
I
doe
to
imbrace
you
.
When
that
sudden
tempest
snatched
me
away
from
your
side
;
when
that
wicked
separation
distracted
me
,
who
was
cleauing
to
you
with
the
fast
knot
of
Charity
;
then
did
the
gloomy
storme
hang
ouer
me
;
then
did
the
sky
and
sea
rage
bitterly
.
At
length
whilest
I
was
wandring
in
that
vncertaine
pe●…egrination
,
when
Tracia
,
Pontus
,
and
Bithynia
,
and
the
whole
●…ourney
ouer
Galatia
,
and
Cappadocia
,
and
that
Country
of
the
Caelicians
had
euen
consumed
me
with
that
scorching
heat
;
the
land
of
Syria
occured
to
me
,
as
a
most
safe
and
faythfull
hauen
after
shipwrack
.
Where
yet
(
hauing
felt
as
many
diseases
in
my
person
as
can
be
conceiued
)
of
my
two
eyes
I
lost
one
.
For
the
sudden
fury
of
a
burning
feauer
snatched
away
Innocentius
,
whom
I
accounted
a
part
of
my
very
hart
.
And
now
I
only
enioy
Euagrius
,
who
is
the
one
and
only
eye
which
I
haue
left
;
to
whose
labours
otherwise
,
my
continuall
infirmity
may
be
accounted
to
ad
a
new
heap
of
care
.
There
was
also
with
vs
Hylas
the
seruant
of
holy
Melanius
,
who
by
the
purity
of
his
conuersation
,
hath
washed
away
the
spot
of
slauery
to
which
he
had
been
subiect
;
and
his
death
did
agayne
open
the
wound
which
scarce
was
skined
before
.
But
because
we
are
forbidden
by
the
Apostles
commandement
to
be
afflicted
for
such
as
are
departed
;
and
to
the
end
that
the
excessiue
force
of
sorrow
may
be
tempered
by
the
arriuall
of
a
ioyfull
newes
,
I
also
declare
it
to
you
,
to
the
end
that
,
if
you
know
it
not
,
you
may
know
it
,
and
that
if
you
know
it
already
,
we
may
reioyce
together
at
it
.
Your
Bonosus
,
or
rather
myne
,
or
(
that
I
may
say
more
truly
)
Bonosus
who
belongs
to
vs
both
,
is
now
climing
vp
that
ladder
,
which
Iacob
saw
in
his
sleepe
.
He
carryes
his
Crosse
,
and
neither
is
troubled
with
that
which
may
succed
,
nor
with
that
which
is
past
.
He
sowes
in
teares
,
that
he
may
reape
in
ioy
;
and
according
to
the
mistery
of
Moyses
,
He
hangs
vp
the
serpent
in
the
Desert
.
Let
all
those
false
Miracles
,
which
are
founded
in
lyes
,
whether
they
be
written
either
in
the
Greek
or
Latin
tongue
,
giue
place
to
this
truth
.
For
behould
this
young
man
,
who
was
brought
vp
with
me
in
the
liberall
arts
of
this
world
,
who
had
plenty
of
estat
&
honour
,
amongst
the
men
of
his
owne
rancke
;
hauing
contemned
the
delight
and
comfort
of
his
mother
,
his
sisters
,
and
his
brother
,
who
was
most
dear
to
him
,
doth
now
inhabit
a
certaine
Iland
which
is
haunted
by
nothing
but
shipwracks
,
and
a
sea
roareing
loud
about
it
;
(
where
the
craggy
rockes
,
and
bare
stones
,
and
euen
silence
it selfe
giues
terrour
)
as
if
he
were
some
new
kind
of
Inhabitant
of
Paradice
.
There
is
no
husband
man
to
be
found
,
no
Moncke
,
no
nor
ye●…
doth
that
little
Onesimus
(
in
whome
you
know
he
delighted
dearely
as
in
a
brother
)
affoard
him
any
society
in
this
so
vast
solitud●…
of
his
.
There
doth
he
all
alone
,
(
or
rather
not
alone
,
but
now
accompanyed
with
Christ
)
behould
the
glory
of
God
,
which
euen
the
Apostls
could
not
see
▪
but
in
the
Desert
.
He
lookes
not
indeed
,
vpon
the
towring
Cittyes
of
this
world
;
but
,
he
hath
giuen
vp
his
name
in
the
numbring
of
the
new
Citty
:
his
body
is
growne
horrid
with
deformed
sackcloath
;
but
he
will
so
,
be
the
better
able
to
meet
Christ
our
Lord
in
the
cloudes
.
It
is
true
that
he
enioyes
no
delitious
gardens
there
;
but
yet
he
drinkes
of
the
very
water
of
life
,
from
the
side
of
our
Lord
.
Place
him
before
your
eyes
,
most
dear
friend
,
and
let
your
whole
mind
,
and
cogitation
,
procure
to
make
him
present
to
you
.
Then
may
you
celebrat
his
victory
,
when
you
haue
considered
the
labour
of
his
combat
.
The
mad
Sea
is
roaring
round
about
the
whole
Iland
,
and
doth
euen
rebel
againe
,
in
regard
it
is
broken
backe
,
by
those
mountaines
of
wreathed
rockes
.
The
ground
is
not
there
adorned
with
grasse
;
and
there
are
no
fresh
fields
ouershadowed
with
delightfull
groaues
.
These
abrupt
rude
hills
contriue
the
place
into
a
kind
of
hideous
prison
;
where
he
,
all
secure
(
as
being
without
any
feare
,
and
armed
by
the
Apostle
from
head
to
foot
)
is
now
hearkening
to
God
,
when
he
reades
spirituall
things
,
and
then
speaking
to
God
when
he
is
praying
to
him
;
and
perhaps
also
he
hath
some
vision
after
the
example
of
Iohn
,
whilest
he
is
dwelling
in
the
Iland
.
What
plots
can
you
thinke
the
Diuell
to
be
deuising
now
?
What
snares
can
you
conceaue
that
he
will
be
laying
?
Will
he
perhaps
(
being
mindfull
of
his
ancient
fraude
)
giue
him
a
temptation
by
hunger
?
But
already
he
hath
his
answere
,
Man
liues
not
by
bread
alone
.
Will
he
perhaps
offer
wealth
or
glory
?
But
then
he
shall
be
tould
,
That
such
as
desire
to
be
rich
,
fall
into
temptations
and
traps
.
And
;
All
my
glory
is
in
Christ
.
Will
he
take
aduantage
of
his
body
,
which
is
weakned
by
fasting
,
and
which
may
be
assalted
by
some
disease
;
but
he
shall
be
beaten
backe
by
this
saying
of
the
Apostle
:
When
I
am
weake
,
then
am
I
strong
;
and
strength
is
perfected
in
weaknes
.
Will
he
threaten
death
?
but
he
shall
heare
Bonosus
say
:
I
desire
to
be
dissolued
and
to
be
with
Christ
Will
he
cast
fyery
,
darts
at
him
?
Bonosus
will
receiue
them
vpon
the
target
of
fayth
.
And
that
I
may
proceed
no
further
,
Satan
will
impugne
him
;
but
Christ
will
defend
him
.
Thankes
be
to
the
,
O
Lord
Iesus
,
that
I
haue
one
in
thy
presence
,
who
may
pray
to
the
for
me
.
Thou
knowest
(
for
to
the
all
our
thoughtes
are
knowne
,
who
searchest
the
secret
of
our
harts
,
and
who
sawest
thy
Prophet
shut
vp
in
the
sea
,
euen
in
the
belly
of
that
huge
beast
)
how
Bonosus
and
I
,
grew
vp
together
from
our
tender
infancy
,
till
we
were
in
the
flourishing
prime
of
youth
;
and
how
the
same
bosome
of
our
nurses
,
&
the
same
imbracements
of
our
foster-fathers
did
carry
vs
vp
and
downe
the
house
.
And
how
,
after
we
had
studyed
,
neer
to
those
half
barbarours
bankes
of
the
Rhine
,
we
liued
vpon
the
same
food
,
and
passed
our
time
in
the
same
house
;
and
how
I
was
the
first
of
the
two
,
who
had
a
good
desire
to
serue
thee
.
Remember
I
beseech
thee
,
how
this
great
warryer
of
thyne
,
was
once
but
a
green
souldier
in
my
company
.
I
haue
the
promise
of
thy
Maiesty
,
He
who
shall
teach
others
,
and
not
do
thereafter
,
shall
be
accounted
the
least
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
but
he
who
shall
both
teach
,
and
do
,
shall
be
called
the
greatest
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Let
him
enioy
the
crowne
of
his
vertue
,
and
let
him
follow
the
lambe
in
his
long
whit
robe
,
for
the
daily
martyrdome
which
he
vndergoes
.
There
are
many
mansions
in
the
Fathers
house
;
and
one
starre
differs
in
clarity
from
another
.
Impart
thou
to
me
,
that
I
may
lift
vp
my
head
amongst
the
feet
of
thy
Saints
;
that
when
I
may
haue
had
a
good
desire
,
and
he
may
haue
performed
the
good
worke
,
thou
mayest
pardon
me
because
I
was
not
able
to
fulfill
it
,
and
thou
mayest
giue
the
reward
to
him
,
which
he
deserues
.
Perhaps
I
haue
produced
my
speech
into
a
greater
length
,
then
the
breuity
of
an
Epistle
would
permit
;
and
this
is
euer
wont
to
happen
,
when
I
am
to
say
any
thing
in
praise
of
our
Bonosus
.
But
(
to
the
end
I
may
returne
to
that
,
from
which
I
had
digressed
)
I
beseech
you
,
that
together
with
your
sight
,
your
mind
may
not
consent
to
loose
a
friend
;
who
is
long
sought
,
rarely
found
,
&
hardly
kept
.
Let
any
man
shine
neuer
so
brightly
in
gold
,
and
let
his
glittering
plate
be
mustered
out
in
as
great
pompe
as
pleaseth
him
;
charity
cannot
be
bought
,
nor
can
there
be
any
price
set
vpon
loue
.
That
friendship
which
can
euer
fayle
,
was
neuer
true
.
Farewell
in
Christ
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Asella
.
IF
I
would
imagine
my selfe
able
to
giue
you
such
thankes
as
you
deserue
,
I
should
be
deceiued
.
God
is
able
to
repay
that
to
your
holy
soule
,
which
you
haue
merited
at
my
hands
;
but
I
,
vnworthy
man
could
neuer
conceiue
,
or
euen
desire
that
you
should
impart
so
great
affection
to
me
in
Christ
.
And
though
some
hold
me
to
be
wicked
,
and
euen
ouerwhelmed
with
crimes
(
and
considering
my
sinnes
towards
God
,
euen
these
crosses
are
too
light
;
)
yet
you
do
wel
,
in
that
,
measuring
others
by
you
selfe
,
you
esteem
euen
such
to
be
good
,
as
indeed
are
wicked
.
For
a
dangerous
thing
it
is
,
to
pronounce
iudgment
vpon
the
seruant
of
another
:
and
it
is
not
easily
pardoned
,
if
a
man
speake
ill
of
good
men
.
The
day
will
come
,
when
together
with
my selfe
,
you
will
lament
to
see
,
that
so
many
are
tormented
in
fire
.
I
must
be
a
slaunderous
person
,
I
false
and
lasciuious
,
I
a
lyer
,
and
a
deceiuer
by
diabolicall
art
.
But
whether
is
it
safer
to
haue
deuised
such
things
as
these
of
innocent
persons
,
or
not
so
much
as
to
haue
belieued
them
,
of
such
as
are
guilty
?
They
were
dayly
kissing
my
hands
;
&
yet
,
with
teeth
of
vipers
,
were
detracting
from
me
:
with
their
tongues
they
wery
sory
;
but
in
their
harts
they
reioyced
.
Our
Lord
saw
it
and
scorned
them
for
it
,
and
reserued
mee
his
poore
miserable
seruant
,
to
be
hereafter
iudged
together
with
them
.
One
man
calumniated
my
gat
and
laughter
;
another
detracted
from
me
by
occasion
of
my
countenance
;
another
suspected
some
what
by
my
playnenes
.
I
remayned
with
them
vpon
the
point
of
three
years
;
I
was
often
euen
enuironed
by
a
whole
troupe
of
virgins
;
I
expounded
holy
Scriptures
to
many
,
the
best
I
could
.
This
exercise
bred
frequence
of
conuersation
,
conuersation
familiarity
,
and
familiarity
confidence
.
But
yet
,
let
them
say
what
other
thing
they
euer
found
in
me
,
then
might
become
a
Christian
?
did
I
euer
take
any
of
their
moneyes
?
did
I
not
despise
al
Presents
,
whether
they
were
great
,
or
smal
?
Was
any
of
their
mettall
euer
found
to
gingle
in
my
hand
?
Was
my
speech
indirect
,
or
myne
eye
wanton
?
No
other
thing
is
obiected
to
me
but
my
Sexe
,
&
euen
not
so
much
as
this
was
euer
obiected
,
but
onely
when
Paula
and
Melania
tooke
their
Iourney
to
Ierusalem
.
These
men
belieue
the
slaunderer
,
when
he
tels
the
lye
;
but
why
do
they
not
belieue
him
,
when
he
denyes
it
?
He
is
the
selfe
same
man
,
he
was
.
He
now
auowes
me
to
be
innocent
,
whom
formerly
he
made
guilty
;
and
surely
torments
do
rather
exact
the
confession
of
a
truth
,
then
good
fellowship
,
&
sport
;
sauing
that
men
vse
more
easily
to
belieue
that
,
which
being
fayned
,
is
gladly
heard
,
or
rather
which
is
procured
to
be
fayned
.
Before
I
was
acquainted
with
the
house
of
holy
Paula
,
the
affections
of
the
whole
Citty
fell
vpon
me
,
and
I
was
almost
generally
esteemed
worthy
of
the
highest
place
of
Priesthood
.
Damasus
of
Blessed
memory
spake
of
no
body
but
me
.
I
was
sayd
to
be
holy
,
I
was
sayd
to
be
humble
,
and
eloquent
.
Did
I
enter
into
the
house
of
any
one
who
was
counted
immodest
?
Did
gay
cloathes
,
or
bright
gemmes
,
or
paynted
faces
,
or
the
ambitious
desire
of
gold
,
carry
me
away
?
Was
there
no
other
Matron
in
all
Rome
,
who
could
tame
this
vnruly
mind
of
myne
,
but
one
who
was
all
lamenting
,
and
fasting
,
and
neglecting
her selfe
euen
to
extremity
,
and
who
was
almost
blind
with
teares
,
and
who
imploring
the
mercy
of
God
all
night
long
,
was
often
taken
in
the
manner
by
the
next
dayes
sunne
?
Whose
songes
were
the
psalmes
,
whose
discourse
was
of
the
Ghospel
,
whose
delights
were
Chastity
,
and
whose
life
was
a
continuall
Fast
?
Could
no
other
creature
please
me
,
but
she
whom
I
did
neuer
so
much
as
see
at
meat
.
But
as
soon
as
I
began
to
esteem
,
to
honour
,
and
to
reuerence
her
,
for
the
merit
of
her
chastity
,
I
was
instantly
depriued
of
all
vertue
.
O
enuy
which
first
doest
euer
feed
vpon
thy selfe
!
O
craft
of
Satan
,
which
euer
is
persecuting
holy
things
!
There
were
no
other
which
made
talke
to
the
whole
Citty
of
Rome
,
but
Paula
,
and
Melania
;
who
contemning
their
fortunes
,
and
forsaking
all
that
which
might
challenge
loue
at
their
hands
,
did
exalt
the
Crosse
of
our
Lord
,
as
the
ensigne
of
piety
.
If
they
had
frequented
the
Bathes
,
if
they
had
made
vse
of
oyntments
,
if
they
had
wedded
riches
and
widowhood
together
,
as
the
matter
both
of
lasciuiousnes
&
liberty
,
they
might
still
haue
bene
called
great
Ladies
,
and
Saints
;
but
now
,
they
being
in
sackloath
and
ashes
,
will
needs
haue
the
reputation
of
beauty
,
and
descend
into
hel
fyer
,
with
fasting
and
vtter
neglect
of
themselues
;
belike
,
because
it
was
not
lawfull
for
them
to
perish
in
company
,
with
applause
of
the
people
.
If
they
were
Pagans
who
carped
at
this
kind
of
life
,
or
yet
if
they
were
Iewes
,
we
should
haue
some
comfort
in
not
pleasing
them
,
who
are
displeased
with
Christ
.
But
now
(
O
infamous
crime
!
)
some
who
carry
the
name
of
Christians
,
laying
aside
all
care
of
their
owne
houses
,
and
neglecting
the
beame
in
their
owne
eyes
,
looke
for
motes
in
the
eyes
of
others
.
With
their
teeth
they
teare
the
holy
vowe
of
chastity
;
and
esteeme
it
to
be
a
remedy
for
their
owne
fault
,
if
there
be
not
a
Saint
in
the
world
,
if
all
men
be
subiect
to
their
detraction
,
if
there
be
a
multitude
of
such
as
sinne
,
and
a
troupe
of
such
as
perish
.
Thou
takest
pleasure
to
bathe
daily
;
another
houlds
such
kind
of
cleanlines
to
be
meer
filth
.
Thou
feedest
vpon
pheasants
,
till
thou
doest
euen
regorge
againe
,
&
thinkest
thy selfe
a
great
man
,
when
thou
hast
eaten
vp
some
dainty
foule
;
but
I
stuffe
my
body
with
beanes
.
Thou
art
delighted
in
great
companies
of
people
,
who
laugh
loud
;
and
I
take
gust
in
Paula
,
and
Melania
mourning
.
Thou
couetest
the
goods
of
others
;
these
contemne
their
owne
.
Thou
art
pleased
with
drinking
wine
dressed
with
honey
;
&
they
find
more
sauour
in
cold
water
.
Thou
accountest
thy selfe
to
loose
whatsoeuer
thou
possessest
not
,
thou
eatest
not
,
thou
deuourest
not
,
for
the
present
;
but
they
desire
future
things
,
and
belieue
that
to
be
true
which
is
written
.
Say
they
do
it
foolishly
&
idly
,
as
belieuing
the
resurrection
of
bodies
;
what
hast
thou
to
do
with
that
?
for
to
vs
,
on
the
other
side
is
thy
life
despleasant
.
Much
good
may
it
do
thee
with
thy
fatnes
;
but
I
had
rather
be
leane
and
pale
.
Thou
holdest
such
people
to
be
miserable
;
and
we
esteem
thee
to
be
so
much
more
.
We
are
euen
with
one
another
,
and
either
of
vs
thinkes
his
fellow
mad
.
These
words
my
Lady
Asella
,
did
I
write
to
you
in
great
hast
,
both
with
greif
&
teares
,
euen
when
I
was
taking
ship
;
and
I
giue
thankes
to
my
God
,
for
being
thought
worthy
by
him
,
that
the
world
should
hate
me
.
But
do
you
pray
,
that
I
may
retorne
to
Ierusalem
out
of
Babylon
,
that
Nabuchodonozor
may
not
gouerne
me
,
but
Iesus
the
some
of
Iosedech
.
Let
Esdras
come
,
and
carry
me
back
into
my
country
.
Foole
that
I
was
,
who
would
needs
be
singing
the
canticle
of
our
Lord
,
in
a
strang
land
;
and
forsaking
Mount
Sina
,
would
needs
craue
succour
of
Aegypt
.
But
I
remembred
not
the
Ghospell
:
because
he
who
went
out
of
Ierusalem
,
fell
instantly
into
the
hand
of
theeues
,
and
was
stripped
and
wounded
,
and
almost
slayne
.
But
though
the
Priest
,
and
Leuite
despised
him
;
yet
that
Samaritan
is
mercifull
.
To
whom
when
it
was
sayd
,
That
he
was
a
Samaritan
,
and
that
he
had
a
deuill
,
he
denyed
not
himselfe
to
be
a
Samaritan
:
because
looke
what
a
Guardian
or
keeper
is
with
vs
,
that
is
a
Samaritan
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
.
Some
there
are
who
basely
giue
me
out
to
be
a
Witch
.
I
who
am
no
better
them
a
seruant
,
am
content
to
weare
this
badge
of
my
fayth
;
for
the
Iewes
cald
my
Lord
,
Magitian
.
The
Apostle
was
also
sayd
to
be
a
seducer
.
Let
no
temptation
light
on
me
other
then
humane
How
small
a
part
of
afliction
haue
I
endured
,
who
yet
serue
vnder
the
ensigne
of
the
Crosse
?
They
haue
layd
the
infamy
of
false
crimes
vpon
me
;
but
I
know
that
a
man
may
get
to
heauen
,
both
with
a
good
name
and
a
bad
.
Salut
Paula
and
Eustochium
,
who
are
myne
in
Christ
,
whether
the
world
will
or
no.
Salut
our
mother
Albina
,
and
our
sister
Marcella
,
as
also
Marcellina
,
and
holy
Faelicitas
.
And
tell
them
,
that
one
day
we
all
shall
stand
before
the
Tribunall
of
Christ
,
and
there
will
it
appeare
what
our
intentions
haue
been
here
.
Remember
me
,
O
you
excellent
patterne
of
chastity
,
and
modesty
,
and
appease
the
Sea
waues
,
by
you
prayers
.
To
Marcella
in
praise
of
Asella
.
LET
no
man
reprehend
me
,
in
that
I
either
praise
or
reproue
some
in
my
Epistles
:
since
by
reprouing
some
wicked
men
,
others
of
the
same
kind
are
taxed
thereby
;
and
by
celebrating
the
praises
of
the
best
,
the
affections
of
such
as
be
good
,
are
stirred
vp
to
vertue
.
Some
three
dayes
since
,
I
said
somewhat
of
Lea
of
blessed
memory
,
and
straight
I
found
my selfe
moued
,
and
my
mind
gaue
me
,
that
I
was
not
to
be
silent
,
of
a
Virgin
;
since
I
had
spoken
of
one
,
who
was
but
in
the
second
degree
of
chastity
.
I
will
therefore
briefly
declare
the
life
of
Aseliae
,
to
whom
yet
I
will
pray
you
not
to
reade
this
Epistle
;
for
she
is
troubled
with
hearing
her
owne
praises
;
but
rather
vouchsafe
to
reade
it
to
some
others
of
the
younger
sort
,
that
so
addressing
themselues
according
to
her
example
,
they
may
know
they
haue
a
conuersation
to
imitat
,
which
carryes
in
it
the
very
rule
of
a
perfect
life
.
I
omit
to
say
,
that
before
she
was
borne
,
she
had
a
blessing
in
her
mothers
wombe
;
and
that
the
virgin
was
shewed
to
her
father
,
as
he
was
taking
his
rest
,
in
a
violl
of
cristall
,
and
more
pure
then
any
looking
glasse
:
That
being
,
yet
,
as
it
were
in
the
cradle
of
her
infancy
,
and
scarce
exceeding
the
tenth
yeare
of
her
age
,
she
was
consecrated
to
the
honour
of
her
future
happines
.
But
let
all
this
be
ascribed
to
grace
,
which
did
preced
any
labour
of
hers
:
though
God
,
who
foreknowes
future
things
,
did
both
sanctify
Ieremy
in
the
womb
,
and
made
Iohn
exult
in
his
mothers
bowels
,
and
seperated
Paul
for
the
Ghospell
of
his
sonne
,
before
the
creation
of
the
world
.
But
I
come
to
those
things
,
which
after
the
twelfth
year
of
her
age
she
chose
,
she
apprehended
,
she
held
fast
,
she
begane
,
&
she
perfected
by
her
owne
great
labour
.
Being
shut
vp
within
the
straightes
of
one
little
Cell
,
she
enioyed
the
large
liberty
of
a
paradice
.
The
same
spot
of
ground
was
the
place
both
of
her
prayer
,
and
of
her
sleepe
.
Fasting
was
but
a
sport
with
her
,
and
hunger
was
her
food
.
And
when
not
the
desire
of
feeding
,
but
the
necessity
of
nature
would
draw
her
to
eat
,
she
would
,
by
the
taking
of
bread
and
salt
and
cold
water
,
rather
stirre
vp-hunger
,
then
take
it
downe
.
And
I
had
almost
forgotten
that
which
I
should
haue
said
before
;
when
she
first
resolued
to
enter
vpon
this
kind
of
life
,
she
tooke
that
ornament
of
gold
which
is
vsually
called
a
●…ampry
(
because
the
mettal
being
wrought
into
certaine
wyers
a
chaine
is
made
in
such
a
wreathing
forme
)
and
sould
it
,
without
the
knowledge
of
her
parents
.
And
hauing
so
procured
and
bought
a
courser
coat
,
then
she
was
able
to
obtayne
of
her
mother
,
she
did
suddenly
,
by
that
pious
and
fortunate
begining
of
her
spirituall
negotiation
,
consecrat
her selfe
to
our
Lord
,
in
such
sort
,
that
al
her
kinred
might
quickly
know
,
that
no
change
of
mind
could
be
exorted
from
her
,
who
by
her
cloathes
had
already
renounced
the
world
.
But
as
I
was
begining
to
say
,
she
euer
carryed
her selfe
with
such
reseruation
,
and
so
contained
she
her selfe
within
the
priuate
limits
of
her
owne
lodging
,
as
that
she
would
neuer
put
her selfe
in
publicke
,
nor
know
what
belonged
to
the
conuersation
of
any
man
.
And
,
which
yet
is
more
to
be
admired
,
she
did
more
willingly
loue
then
see
euen
her
owne
sister
,
though
she
were
also
a
virgin
.
Somewhat
she
would
worke
with
her
owne
handes
,
as
knowing
that
it
is
written
;
They
who
will
not
labour
,
let
them
not
eat
.
She
would
euer
be
speaking
to
her
Spouse
,
either
in
the
way
of
praying
or
singing
.
To
the
Shrines
of
Martyrs
,
she
would
make
such
hast
,
that
she
would
scarce
be
seen
.
And
as
she
would
be
euer
glad
,
for
that
she
had
vndertaken
this
course
of
life
,
so
would
she
more
vehemently
exult
in
that
she
was
vnknowne
to
all
the
world
.
Throughout
the
whole
yeare
,
she
would
be
fed
with
a
continuall
kind
of
fast
,
eating
nothing
till
after
two
or
three
dayes
But
then
in
Lent
,
she
would
hoise
vp
the
sayles
of
her
ship
,
and
with
a
cheerfull
countenaunce
,
would
knit
one
weeke
to
another
,
by
one
onely
meale
.
And
(
which
perhaps
will
seeme
impossible
to
be
belieued
,
though
by
the
fauour
of
God
it
be
possible
)
she
is
now
arriued
in
such
sort
to
the
fiftieth
yeare
of
her
age
,
as
that
she
hath
no
payne
in
her
stomacke
,
&
no
torment
in
her
bowels
.
Her
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
hath
not
wasted
any
of
her
limmes
;
her
skinne
growne
rugged
with
her
sackcloath
,
hath
contracted
no
ill
condition
,
or
offensiue
smell
;
but
being
healthfull
in
body
,
and
yet
more
healthfull
in
mind
,
she
holdes
her
retirednes
to
be
deliciousnes
,
and
in
a
swelling
and
tempestuous
towne
,
she
finds
a
wildernes
of
Moncks
.
But
these
things
you
know
better
then
I
,
from
whom
I
haue
learned
some
particulars
,
&
whose
eyes
,
haue
seen
,
that
the
knees
of
her
holy
body
haue
the
hardnes
of
a
camels
skinne
,
through
her
frequent
vse
of
prayer
.
As
for
me
,
I
declare
that
which
I
haue
bene
able
to
know
.
There
is
nothing
more
pleasing
then
her
seuerity
;
nothing
more
sad
then
her
sweetnes
;
nor
more
sweet
,
then
her
sadnes
.
So
is
palenes
in
her
face
,
as
that
it
discouers
her
abstinence
▪
but
yet
yeeldes
no
ayre
of
ostentation
.
Her
speech
is
silent
,
and
her
silence
full
of
speech
.
Her
pace
is
nether
suift
,
nor
slow
.
He
countenance
is
still
the
same
.
A
careles
cleanlynes
,
and
an
incurious
cloathing
;
and
her
dressing
is
,
to
be
without
being
dressed
.
And
by
the
onely
temper
of
her
life
,
she
hath
deserued
,
that
in
a
Citty
full
of
pompe
,
of
lasciuiousnes
,
and
of
delicacy
,
wherein
humility
is
a
misery
,
both
they
who
are
good
proclaime
her
,
and
the
wicked
dare
not
detract
from
her
.
Let
widowes
and
virgins
imitate
her
,
let
marryed
woemen
reuerence
her
,
let
such
as
are
faulty
feare
her
,
and
let
Priests
looke
with
much
respect
vpon
her
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Marcella
,
by
occasion
of
the
sicknes
and
true
conuersion
of
Blesilla
.
ABRAHAM
was
tempted
concerning
his
sonne
,
and
was
found
so
much
the
more
faithfull
:
Ioseph
was
sould
into
Aegypt
,
that
he
might
feed
his
Father
and
his
brethren
:
Ezechias
was
frighted
by
the
sight
of
death
at
hand
,
that
so
pouring
himselfe
forth
in
teares
,
his
life
might
be
prolonged
for
fifteen
years
:
The
Apostle
Peter
was
shaken
in
the
Passion
of
our
Lord
,
that
weeping
bitterly
he
might
heare
those
wordes
,
Feed
my
sheepe
:
Paul
,
that
rauening
wolfe
.
and
who
withall
grew
to
be
a
second
Beniamin
,
was
blinded
in
an
extasis
,
that
so
he
might
se
afterwards
;
&
being
compassed
in
by
a
sudden
horrour
of
darkenes
,
he
called
vpon
God
,
whom
he
had
persecuted
long
as
man
.
And
so
now
,
O
Marcella
,
we
haue
seem
our
Blesilla
boyle
vp
for
the
space
of
almost
thirty
dayes
in
a
burning
feauer
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
know
,
that
the
Regalo
of
that
body
,
was
to
be
reiected
,
which
soon
after
was
to
be
fed
vpon
by
worms
,
Our
Lord
Iesus
came
also
to
her
,
and
touched
her
hand
,
and
behould
she
rises
vp
,
and
doth
him
seruice
.
She
had
some
little
tincture
of
negligence
,
&
being
tyed
vp
in
the
swathing
bands
of
riches
,
she
lay
dead
in
the
sepulchre
of
this
world
.
But
Iesus
groaned
deepely
,
and
cryed
out
in
spirit
saying
,
Come
forth
Blesilla
.
As
soon
as
she
was
called
she
rose
,
and
being
come
forth
,
she
eates
with
our
Lord
.
Let
the
Iewes
threaten
and
swel
,
let
them
seeke
to
kill
her
,
who
is
raised
vp
to
life
,
and
let
the
Apostles
onely
reioyce
at
it
.
She
knowes
that
she
owes
him
her
life
,
who
restored
it
to
her
.
She
knowes
that
she
now
imbraces
his
feet
,
of
whose
iudgment
she
formerly
was
affrayd
.
Her
body
lay
euen
almost
without
life
,
and
approaching
death
did
euen
shake
her
panting
limmes
.
Where
were
then
the
succours
of
her
friends
?
Where
were
those
words
which
vse
to
be
more
vayne
,
then
any
smoke
?
She
ows
nothing
to
thee
,
O
vngratefull
kinred
of
flesh
and
blood
;
she
who
is
dead
to
the
world
,
&
who
is
reuiued
to
Christ
.
Let
him
who
is
a
Christian
reioyce
,
and
he
who
is
offended
at
this
,
declares
himselfe
not
to
be
a
Christian.
The
widow
,
who
is
free
from
the
tye
of
marriage
,
hath
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
perseuer
.
But
you
will
say
,
that
some
will
be
scandalized
at
her
browne
coat
.
Let
them
he
scandalized
also
at
Iohn
,
them
whome
there
was
none
greater
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
,
who
being
called
an
Angel
,
baptized
our
Lord
himselfe
,
and
was
clad
with
a
camels
skinne
,
and
was
girt
in
,
by
a
girdle
of
haire
.
If
meane
fare
displease
them
,
there
is
nothing
meaner
then
locusts
.
Nay
let
Christian
eyes
be
scandalized
rather
at
these
woemen
,
who
paint
themselues
with
red
,
and
whose
plastered
faces
being
deformed
euen
with
extreme
whitenes
,
make
them
like
Idolls
:
from
whome
if
before
they
be
aware
,
any
drop
of
teares
breake
out
,
it
makes
●…
furrow
in
their
cheeks
:
whome
euen
the
number
of
their
years
cannot
teach
them
how
old
they
are
;
for
they
strew
their
crowne
with
strange
haire
,
and
they
dresse
vp
their
past
youth
in
wrinckles
of
their
present
age
;
and
in
fine
,
though
they
tremble
with
being
so
old
,
yet
in
presence
of
whole
troupes
of
their
grand-children
,
they
will
still
be
tricked
vp
,
like
delicate
and
tender
maides
.
Let
a
Christian
woman
be
ashamed
,
if
she
would
compell
Nature
to
make
her
handsome
,
if
she
fullfill
the
care
of
her
flesh
towardes
concupiscence
:
for
they
who
rest
in
that
,
cannot
please
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
sayth
.
Our
widow
formerly
would
be
dressing
her selfe
with
a
stiffe
kind
of
care
,
&
would
be
inquiring
all
day
long
of
the
glasse
,
what
it
might
be
that
she
wanted
.
And
now
she
confidently
sayth
:
But
all
we
,
contemplating
the
glory
of
our
Lord
with
a
cleare
face
,
are
transformed
into
the
same
image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
as
by
the
spirit
of
our
Lord
.
Then
did
her
maides
marshall
her
haire
in
order
,
and
the
crowne
of
her
head
,
which
had
made
no
fault
▪
was
imprisoned
by
certaine
Coronets
,
crisped
with
irons
.
But
now
her
head
is
so
much
neglected
,
as
to
know
that
it
carryes
inough
,
if
it
be
but
vayled
.
In
those
dayes
,
the
very
softnes
of
downe
would
seeme
hard
,
and
she
would
scarce
be
content
to
ly
in
beds
when
they
were
euen
built
vp
to
giue
her
ease
;
but
now
she
ryses
vp
full
of
hast
to
pray
,
and
with
her
shrill
voice
snatching
the
Allelluia
out
of
the
others
mouthes
,
her selfe
is
the
first
to
prayse
her
Lord
.
Her
knees
are
bent
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
and
that
face
which
formerly
had
beene
defiled
and
daub'd
with
painting
,
is
now
often
washed
with
teares
.
After
prayers
they
rattle
out
the
Psalmes
,
and
her
very
necke
,
her
weake
hammes
,
and
her
eyes
pointing
towardes
sleep
,
can
hardly
yet
(
through
the
excessiue
ardour
of
her
mind
)
obtaine
leaue
that
they
may
take
rest
.
Her
browne
coat
is
least
fowled
,
when
she
lyes
vpon
the
ground
.
She
is
poorely
shod
,
and
the
price
of
her
former
guilded
shooes
,
is
now
bestowed
vpon
the
poore
.
Her
girdle
is
not
now
distinguished
by
studdes
of
gold
and
precious
stone
;
but
it
is
of
woll
,
&
as
simple
&
poore
as
can
be
made
,
&
such
as
indeed
may
rather
tye
in
her
cloathes
,
then
gird
her
body
.
If
the
serpent
enuy
this
purpose
of
hers
,
and
with
faire
speech
perswade
her
to
eat
againe
of
the
forbidden
Tree
;
let
him
be
stricken
with
an
Anathema
;
&
let
it
be
sayd
to
him
,
as
he
is
dying
in
his
owne
dust
:
Goe
backe
Sathan
,
which
by
interpretation
is
aduersary
.
For
an
aduersary
he
is
of
Christ
,
and
he
is
an
Antichrist
,
who
is
displeased
with
the
Precepts
of
Christ
.
Tell
me
,
I
pray
you
,
what
such
thing
euer
did
we
,
as
the
Apostles
did
;
vnder
the
colour
whereof
men
should
be
scandalized
at
vs
?
They
forsooke
an
old
Father
,
and
their
nets
and
ships
.
The
Publican
ryses
from
the
custome-house
,
and
followes
our
Sauiour
;
&
one
of
the
Disciples
being
desirous
to
returne
home
,
and
declare
his
purpose
to
his
friends
,
is
forbidden
by
the
commandment
of
his
Master
.
Euen
buriall
not
giuen
to
one
by
his
Father
;
and
it
is
a
kind
of
piety
to
want
such
piety
,
for
the
loue
of
our
Lord
.
Because
we
weare
no
silke
,
we
are
esteemed
to
be
Monkes
;
because
we
will
not
be
drunke
,
nor
dissolue
our
selues
in
loud
laughter
,
we
are
called
seuer
and
sad
people
.
If
our
coat
be
not
faire
and
white
,
we
are
presently
encountred
with
the
by-word
of
being
Impostours
and
Greekes
.
Let
them
slander
vs
with
more
sly
cunning
if
they
will
,
and
carry
vp
&
downe
their
fat-backes
with
their
full
panches
.
Our
Blesilla
shall
laugh
at
them
,
nor
will
she
be
sory
to
heare
the
reproaches
of
these
croaking
frogs
,
when
her
Lord
himselfe
was
called
Belzebub
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Pope
Damasus
.
BECAVSE
the
Eastern
part
of
the
world
being
battered
by
the
auncient
fury
of
that
people
,
doth
teare
euen
into
fitars
the
seameles
coat
of
our
Lord
,
which
is
wouen
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
:
and
since
the
foxes
do
root
vp
the
vine
of
Christ
;
so
that
in
the
midest
of
those
leaking
lakes
,
which
hold
no
water
,
it
is
hard
to
find
where
that
sealed
fountaine
,
&
that
shut
garden
is
;
therefore
haue
I
thought
fit
to
consult
with
the
chayre
of
Peter
,
and
that
fayth
which
was
praysed
by
the
Apostles
mouth
,
demanding
food
from
thence
for
my
soule
,
where
formerly
I
had
taken
the
baptismal
habit
of
Christ
.
For
neither
could
the
vastity
of
that
watry
element
,
nor
the
interposition
of
those
long
tracts
of
earth
,
prohibit
me
from
inquiring
after
that
precious
pearle
,
Wheresoeuer
the
body
is
,
thither
will
the
Eagles
resort
.
The
patrimony
hauing
beene
wasted
by
the
prodigal
son
,
the
inheritance
of
the
Father
is
only
preserued
incorrupt
by
you
.
There
doth
the
earth
which
is
a
fruitfull
soyle
,
returne
our
Lords
seed
with
purity
,
&
that
a
hundred
fould
;
but
here
the
corne
being
ouerwrought
by
the
furrow
,
degenerates
into
cockle
and
wild
oates
.
Now
doth
the
Sunne
of
iustice
ryse
vp
in
the
West
,
and
that
Luciser
who
is
fallen
,
doth
place
his
throne
aboue
the
starres
in
the
East
:
You
are
the
light
of
the
world
;
you
,
the
salt
of
the
earth
;
you
,
the
golden
and
siluer
vessells
,
and
here
the
vessels
are
of
earth
,
or
wood
,
which
do
but
expect
the
iron
rod
,
and
eternall
fire
.
Therefore
though
your
greatnes
fright
me
,
yet
doth
your
humanity
inuit
me
.
I
desire
a
sacrifice
of
saluation
from
the
Priest
,
and
the
succour
which
belongs
to
a
sheep
from
his
pastour
.
Let
Enuy
auoyd
,
let
the
Ambition
of
that
high
Roman
seat
recede
,
I
am
speaking
with
the
successor
of
a
Fisherman
,
and
a
disciple
of
the
Crosse.
I
,
who
in
the
first
place
follow
none
but
Christ
,
am
ioyned
by
communion
to
your
Beatitude
,
that
is
,
to
the
chayre
of
Peter
.
Vpon
that
rocke
doe
I
know
that
the
Church
is
built
.
Whosoeuer
eateth
the
Lambe
out
of
this
house
,
is
a
profane
person
.
Whosoeuer
is
not
in
the
Arke
of
Noe
,
shall
perish
,
when
the
flood
growes
to
be
in
height
.
And
because
,
for
my
grieuous
sinnes
,
I
haue
betaken
my selfe
to
that
desert
,
which
deuides
Syria
from
the
barbarous
confines
on
the
other
side
,
nor
can
I
alwayes
be
crauing
the
Holy
of
our
Lord
from
your
Sanctity
,
being
so
hugely
distant
from
you
in
place
:
therfore
here
do
I
follow
the
Confessours
of
Egypt
your
colleagues
and
like
some
poore
barke
,
I
lye
vnder
the
lee
of
those
great
shippes
.
I
know
not
Vitalis
,
I
reiect
Meletius
.
I
haue
nothing
to
do
with
Paul●…nus
:
Whosoeuer
doth
not
gather
with
you
,
sca●…ters
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
who
is
not
of
Christ
,
is
of
Antichrist
.
But
now
(
O
excessiue
cause
of
griefe
!
)
after
the
Nice●…
fayth
,
after
the
decree
of
Alexandria
against
three
Hypostasies
,
wherein
the
Westerne
Church
did
also
ioyne
,
there
is
a
new
name
exacted
of
me
,
being
a
man
of
Rome
,
by
the
Prelate
of
the
Arians
,
and
the
Campensians
.
What
Apostles
I
pray
you
were
they
,
who
declared
▪
this
?
What
new
Maister
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
was
Paul
,
taught
this
?
Let
vs
enquire
what
they
may
be
thought
to
vnderstand
,
by
three
Hypostasies
They
say
,
they
do
but
meane
three
subsisting
persons
.
We
answere
that
we
also
belieue
iust
so
.
The
sense
will
not
serue
their
turne
,
but
they
must
haue
the
very
name
,
because
I
know
not
what
poison
lyeth
hid
in
the
sillables
of
those
wordes
.
And
we
cry
out
,
that
if
any
man
will
not
confesse
three
Hypostasies
,
or
Enypostata
,
that
is
,
three
subsisting
persons
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
And
because
we
do
not
learne
words
,
we
are
iudged
to
be
Heretikes
.
But
if
any
man
vnderstanding
Hypostasis
to
be
Vsia
or
Substance
,
shall
say
that
there
is
any
more
then
one
Hypostasis
in
three
persons
,
he
is
an
aliene
from
Christ
;
and
vnder
this
confession
we
are
marked
togeather
with
you
,
by
the
burning
iron
of
the
same
communion
.
Determine
therfore
,
if
it
please
you
;
I
will
not
feare
to
say
there
are
three
Hypostasis
if
you
bid
me
.
But
yet
if
you
bid
me
,
then
let
a
new
fayth
be
found
out
,
different
from
that
of
Nice
,
and
let
vs
,
who
are
Orthodoxall
,
confesse
our
Fayth
in
such
wordes
,
as
the
Arians
vse
.
All
the
schooles
of
learning
know
no
other
signification
of
Hypostasis
,
but
Substance
.
And
now
who
is
he
,
who
with
a
sacrilegious
mouth
,
will
speake
of
three
Substances
in
God
?
The
nature
of
God
is
one
,
and
only
one
,
and
it
is
most
truly
so
;
for
that
which
subsists
of
it selfe
,
hath
not
his
being
from
any
other
,
but
it
is
his
owne
.
Other
thinges
which
are
created
though
they
may
seeme
to
be
,
yet
indeed
they
are
not
;
for
sometymes
they
were
not
,
and
that
may
againe
not
be
,
which
once
was
not
:
God
only
who
is
eternall
,
that
is
,
who
hath
no
beginning
,
doth
properly
enioy
the
name
of
Essence
.
And
therfore
he
sayd
thus
out
of
the
bush
to
Moyses
:
I
am
he
that
I
am
▪
And
againe
:
He
that
is
sent
me
.
It
is
true
that
then
,
there
were
Angels
,
Heauen
,
Earth
▪
and
Sea
:
and
how
then
can
God
challenge
the
name
of
Essence
as
proper
to
himselfe
,
which
is
common
to
others
?
But
because
that
only
Nature
is
perfect
,
〈◊〉
one
Deity
doth
subsist
in
three
persons
,
which
truly
is
,
and
i●…
one
Nature
;
whosoeuer
he
be
,
that
will
say
they
are
three
,
namely
three
Hypostasies
,
that
is
,
three
Substances
,
doth
endeauour
vnder
a
colour
of
piety
,
to
affirme
that
God
hath
three
Natures
.
And
if
that
be
so
,
why
are
we
separated
by
Church-walls
from
Arius
,
who
are
vnited
to
him
in
false
beliefe
?
let
then
Vrsicinu●…
be
ioyned
to
your
Holynes
,
and
let
Auxentius
keep
society
with
Ambrose
.
Let
this
be
farre
from
the
Roman
fayth
,
let
not
the
harts
of
Religious
people
sucke
in
so
great
a
sacriledge
as
this
.
Let
it
suffice
for
vs
to
affirme
one
substance
,
and
three
subsisting
persons
,
perfect
,
equall
,
and
coeternall
.
Let
there
be
,
if
it
please
you
,
no
more
talke
of
three
Hypostasies
,
but
let
vs
sticke
to
one
:
It
is
suspitious
when
words
are
differing
,
the
sense
being
the
same
.
Let
the
aforesayd
beliefe
suffice
for
vs
;
or
if
you
thinke
it
fit
,
that
we
speake
of
three
Hypostasies
with
their
interpretations
,
we
will
not
refuse
to
do
it
.
But
belieue
me
,
there
lyes
poyson
vnder
the
hony
,
and
Sathan
hath
transfigured
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
.
They
interpret
the
word
Hypostasis
well
,
and
yet
when
I
professe
my selfe
to
belieue
it
as
they
expound
it
,
I
am
held
an
Heretike
for
my
labour
.
But
why
do
they
hold
fast
that
one
word
with
such
anxiety
?
Why
ly
they
hid
vnder
that
ambiguous
manner
of
speech
?
If
they
belieue
it
as
they
expound
it
,
I
do
not
condemne
that
which
they
imbrace
.
If
I
belieue
so
as
they
pretend
themselues
to
hold
,
let
them
giue
me
leaue
to
expresse
myne
owne
sense
,
in
myne
owne
wordes
.
And
therefore
I
beseech
your
Holynesse
by
Christ
crucifyed
,
by
the
saluation
of
the
world
,
by
the
selfe-substantiall
Trinity
,
that
by
your
letters
you
will
giue
me
authority
,
either
to
reiect
or
to
vse
the
name
of
seuerall
Hypostasies
.
And
least
the
retyrednes
of
this
place
where
I
liue
,
should
disappoint
you
,
voutchsafe
to
send
to
me
by
the
letter-carryers
,
&
direct
yours
for
me
to
Euagrius
the
Priest
,
whome
you
know
well
;
and
signify
to
me
withall
,
with
whome
you
would
haue
me
keep
communion
at
Antioche
.
For
the
Campensians
being
coupled
with
the
Heretikes
of
Tharsis
,
affect
nothing
els
,
but
that
being
vpheld
by
the
authority
of
communicating
with
you
,
they
may
publish
three
Hypostasies
,
in
the
auncient
sense
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Pope
Damasus
.
THE
importunate
woman
in
the
Ghospell
,
deserued
to
be
heard
at
last
.
And
one
friend
obtained
bread
of
another
,
though
himselfe
and
his
seruants
had
shut
vp
their
doores
,
and
though
it
were
midnight
.
God
himselfe
whome
no
power
can
ouercome
,
was
conquered
by
the
prayers
of
a
Publican
.
The
citty
of
Niniue
which
was
to
perish
by
sinne
,
stood
on
foot
by
tears
.
But
why
do
I
fetch
the
matter
vp
so
high
?
To
the
end
that
you
being
great
,
may
looke
on
me
who
am
little
;
that
you
being
a
rich
shepheard
,
may
not
contemne
me
,
who
am
a
sicke
weake
sheep
.
Christ
conducted
the
murdering
Theef
from
the
crosse
into
Paradise
:
and
least
any
man
should
thinke
that
this
conuersion
was
too
late
,
he
made
that
punishment
of
his
murder
,
to
be
a
Martyrdome
to
him
.
Christ
,
I
say
,
doth
ioyfully
imbrace
the
prodigall
Sonne
,
when
he
returnes
;
and
leauing
ninety
nine
sheep
,
that
single
poore
one
which
remayned
,
is
brought
home
vpon
the
shoulder
of
the
good
shepheard
.
Paul
of
a
persecuter
is
made
a
preacher
;
his
carnall
eyes
are
blinded
,
that
he
may
see
the
better
with
his
mind
;
&
he
who
carryed
the
seruants
of
Christ
bound
before
the
Counsell
of
the
Iews
,
did
glory
afterward
,
to
see
himselfe
in
bonds
for
Christ
.
I
therfore
,
who
as
I
wrote
before
,
receiued
the
garment
of
Christ
in
the
Citty
o●…
Rome
,
do
now
remayne
in
the
barbarous
confines
of
Syria
.
And
least
you
should
thinke
,
that
I
do
it
in
obedience
to
the
sentence
of
some
other
,
my selfe
was
obliged
by
my selfe
,
to
vnderge
this
taske
,
which
I
had
deserued
▪
But
as
the
heathen
Poets
say
,
he
changes
the
Clyme
not
his
mind
,
who
passes
ouer
the
Seas
.
So
hath
my
incessant
enemy
followed
me
,
as
that
now
I
endure
greater
assalts
in
the
wildernes
.
For
here
▪
the
rage
of
the
Arians
being
vpheld
by
the
pillars
of
the
world
,
doth
rage
.
Here
,
doth
the
Church
,
deuided
into
three
parts
,
vse
al
diligence
to
draw
me
to
it
;
the
auncient
authority
of
the
troupes
of
Monkes
which
are
round
about
me
,
rises
vp
against
me
.
But
I
,
in
the
meane
time
cry
out
,
that
if
any
man
be
in
coniunction
with
the
chaire
of
Peter
,
that
man
is
myne
:
Meletius
,
Vitalis
,
and
Paulinus
say
that
they
adhere
to
you
.
I
might
belieue
it
,
if
onely
any
one
of
them
did
affirme
it
;
b●…t
now
,
either
all
of
them
lye
,
or
two
at
least
.
Therefore
I
beseech
your
Holynes
,
by
the
Crosse
our
Lord
,
by
the
glory
of
the
world
which
was
crucified
,
&
by
the
Passion
of
Christ
,
that
as
you
follow
the
Apostls
in
honour
,
so
yow
wil
follow
them
also
in
merit
.
So
may
you
sit
in
that
Throne
,
to
iudge
with
those
twelue
;
so
may
there
be
another
,
who
may
gird
you
,
like
Peter
,
when
you
are
old
;
so
may
you
become
a
Citizen
of
heauen
with
Paul
;
as
you
shal
signify
to
me
by
your
letters
,
with
whome
I
ought
to
communicate
in
Syria
.
Do
not
despise
that
soule
,
for
which
Christ
dyed
.
Saint
Hierome
to
a
Mother
and
a
daughter
,
by
way
of
caution
against
keeping
ill
company
.
A
Certaine
Brother
coming
out
of
France
relates
to
me
,
that
he
hath
a
Sister
,
who
is
a
virgin
,
and
a
Mother
who
is
a
widow
,
and
that
they
liue
in
seuerall
habitations
,
and
yet
in
the
same
Citty
:
&
that
,
either
because
their
dwellings
are
solitary
,
or
els
for
the
conseruing
of
their
little
meanes
,
they
had
seuerally
taken
certaine
Priests
,
to
gouerne
them
;
so
that
they
were
ioyned
to
others
,
with
●…esse
reputation
,
them
they
had
bene
seperated
between
themselues
.
And
(
when
I
had
sighed
deeply
,
and
signifyed
much
more
by
silence
,
then
I
could
haue
done
by
speech
,
)
I
beseech
you
saith
he
,
reproue
them
by
your
letters
,
and
draw
them
backe
to
good
agreement
,
that
the
mother
may
acknowledge
the
daughter
,
&
the
daughter
the
mother
.
I
answered
him
thus
;
you
put
me
indeed
to
a
faire
taske
;
that
I
being
a
stranger
should
reconcile
them
,
when
a
sonne
and
a
brother
could
not
do
it
.
As
if
I
sat
in
some
Episcopall
chaire
,
and
were
not
shut
vp
in
a
little
Cell
;
and
being
farre
remote
from
troups
of
men
,
do
not
either
lament
my
sins
past
,
or
procure
to
auoid
such
as
are
at
hand
:
besides
the
ill
fauourednes
of
it
for
a
man
to
he
hid
in
body
,
and
to
wander
ouer
the
whole
world
,
with
his
tongue
.
Then
sayd
he
,
you
are
to
fearfull
.
And
where
is
now
that
courage
,
wherewith
you
haue
so
wittily
touched
the
whole
world
,
for
you
haue
bene
a
kind
of
Lucilius
.
This
,
said
I
,
is
that
which
puts
me
of
,
and
suffers
me
not
so
much
as
to
open
my
mouth
.
For
since
by
reprouing
the
faults
of
others
,
my selfe
am
growne
faulty
,
and
according
to
the
vulgar
saying
,
When
euery
man
doth
so
wrangle
,
and
contradict
me
,
me
thinkes
I
do
neither
heare
nor
touch
,
and
euen
the
very
wals
beat
reproaches
backe
vpon
me
,
&
drinkers
of
wine
make
songes
of
me
,
I
being
constrayned
by
sad
experience
,
haue
learned
to
hold
my
peace
,
esteeming
it
better
to
place
a
guard
before
my
mouth
,
&
a
strong
doore
before
my
lippes
,
then
that
my
hart
should
decline
towards
the
wordes
of
malice
for
feare
least
whilest
I
taxe
vice
in
others
my selfe
should
fall
into
the
vice
of
detraction
.
When
I
had
said
thus
much
,
he
answered
me
after
this
manner
.
To
say
truth
,
is
not
to
detract
;
nor
doth
a
priuate
reprehension
amount
to
make
a
generall
doctrine
;
since
they
are
few
,
or
none
who
fal
within
the
compasse
of
that
fault
.
I
besech
you
therefore
not
to
permit
me
to
be
come
in
vayne
,
who
haue
bene
vexed
by
so
long
a
iourney
.
For
our
Lord
knowes
,
that
next
after
my
visiting
these
holy
places
,
my
chief
occasion
was
,
that
by
meanes
of
your
letters
,
I
might
cure
both
my
Sister
and
my
mother
.
Well
then
said
I
,
I
am
content
to
do
as
you
bid
me
;
for
both
my
letters
serue
for
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
,
&
that
speech
which
is
dictated
vpon
so
particular
an
occasion
as
this
,
will
hardly
find
any
other
whom
it
may
offend
.
But
as
for
you
,
I
beseech
you
that
the
matter
may
be
carryed
with
great
secret
,
that
when
you
shall
haue
taken
it
with
you
by
way
of
prouision
,
it
my
aduice
be
harkened
to
,
we
may
reioyce
together
;
but
if
it
be
contemned
(
which
I
rather
feare
)
yet
I
may
haue
lost
but
my
words
,
and
you
the
labour
of
a
long
Iourney
.
First
O
you
mother
and
daughter
,
I
desire
you
may
know
▪
that
I
write
not
therfore
to
you
,
as
suspecting
any
thing
ill
of
you
;
but
I
desire
your
agreement
,
least
others
should
gro●…●…o
haue
suspition
.
For
otherwise
,
if
I
thought
you
had
bene
ioyned
together
by
any
tye
of
sinne
(
which
God
forbid
,
)
I
should
neuer
haue
written
,
as
knowing
that
I
were
talking
to
deafe
persons
.
In
the
second
place
,
I
would
desire
,
that
if
I
sh●…l
write
any
thing
which
may
be
of
the
sharper
sort
,
you
will
not
●…hinke
it
to
sauour
so
much
of
my
austere
condition
,
as
of
the
disease
in
hand
.
Rotten
flesh
must
be
cured
with
a
burning
iron
▪
and
the
poyson
of
serpents
,
driuen
away
with
an
Antidot
.
And
that
which
giueth
much
payne
,
must
be
expelled
by
a
greater
.
In
the
last
place
this
I
say
,
that
although
the
conscience
may
haue
no
wound
in
it
of
any
crime
,
yet
fame
suffers
ignominy
thereby
.
Mother
and
daughter
are
names
of
a
Religious
kind
of
tendernes
,
they
are
wordes
of
obseruance
,
they
are
bondes
of
nature
,
and
they
are
of
the
highest
leagues
vnder
God
.
It
deserues
no
prayse
if
you
loue
;
but
it
is
extreme
wickednes
,
if
you
hate
one
another
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
was
subiect
to
his
parents
,
he
carryed
veneration
to
his
Mother
,
whose
very
Father
he
was
.
He
was
obseruant
of
his
foster-father
,
whom
yet
himselfe
had
nourished
;
and
he
remembred
that
he
had
beene
carryed
in
the
wombe
of
the
one
,
and
in
the
armes
of
the
other
.
Whereupon
,
when
he
was
hanging
on
the
Crosse
,
he
commended
his
Mother
to
his
Disciple
,
and
he
neuer
forsooke
that
mother
till
his
death
.
But
you
O
daughter
(
for
now
I
forbeare
to
speake
to
the
mother
,
whome
perhaps
either
age
,
or
weaknes
,
or
desire
of
solitude
may
make
excusable
)
you
,
I
say
,
O
Daughter
,
can
you
hold
her
house
too
straight
.
You
liued
ten
monethes
shut
vp
in
her
wombe
,
&
can
you
not
endure
to
liue
one
day
with
her
in
one
chamber
?
Are
you
not
able
to
like
,
that
she
should
haue
an
eye
vpon
you
?
and
doe
you
fly
from
such
a
domesticall
witnesse
as
she
is
,
who
knowes
euery
motion
of
your
hart
;
as
she
who
bare
you
,
who
brought
you
vp
,
and
lead
you
on
to
be
of
this
age
.
If
you
be
a
Virgin
,
why
mislike
you
to
be
diligently
kept
?
If
you
be
defiled
,
why
doe
you
not
marry
in
the
sight
of
the
world
?
This
is
the
second
planche
,
or
table
,
after
ship●…racke
;
let
that
which
you
haue
ill
begun
,
at
least
be
tempered
by
this
remedy
.
But
yet
neither
do
I
say
thus
much
,
to
the
end
that
after
sinne
I
may
take
away
the
vse
of
Pennance
,
or
that
she
who
hath
begun
ill
,
may
perseuer
to
do
ill
;
but
because
I
despaire
of
any
separation
,
after
such
coniunction
.
For
otherwise
,
if
you
go
to
your
mother
,
after
you
shall
haue
beene
subiect
to
that
ruine
,
you
may
in
her
presence
,
more
easily
lament
your selfe
for
that
which
you
lost
by
being
absent
from
her
.
If
yet
you
be
entire
,
and
haue
not
lost
it
,
take
care
to
keep
it
.
To
what
purpose
are
you
now
in
that
house
,
where
it
will
be
necessary
for
you
,
either
to
perish
,
or
to
fight
continually
,
that
you
may
ouercome
?
What
creature
did
euer
sleep
securely
neere
a
Viper
,
who
though
she
do
not
bite
,
yet
she
will
keep
him
awake
?
It
is
a
point
of
more
safety
not
to
be
in
danger
of
perishing
,
then
being
in
danger
not
to
perish
.
In
the
one
there
is
tranquility
,
in
the
other
there
must
be
labour
and
skill
:
in
the
former
we
ioy
;
and
in
the
later
we
do
but
escape
.
But
perhaps
you
will
answere
:
My
mother
is
of
a
harsh
condition
,
she
desirs
worldly
thinges
,
she
loues
riches
,
she
knowes
not
what
belonges
to
fasting
,
she
paintes
her
eyebrowes
blacke
,
she
takes
care
to
be
curiously
dressed
,
and
hinders
my
purpose
of
chastity
,
and
I
cannot
liue
with
such
an
one
.
But
first
,
if
she
were
such
as
you
pretend
,
you
should
haue
the
greater
merit
,
if
you
forsook
not
such
an
one
as
she
.
She
carryed
you
long
in
her
wombe
,
she
nursed
you
long
,
&
with
a
tender
kind
of
sweetnes
did
endure
the
vntowardnes
of
your
infancy
.
She
washed
your
fowle
cloutes
,
and
was
often
defiled
with
your
silth
.
She
sate
by
you
when
your
were
sicke
;
and
did
not
only
endure
her
owne
incommodities
,
but
yours
also
.
She
brought
you
to
this
age
,
and
she
taught
you
how
to
loue
Christ
our
Lord
.
Let
nor
her
conuersation
displease
you
,
who
first
did
consecrate
you
,
as
a
Virgin
,
to
your
spouse
.
But
yet
,
if
you
cannot
endure
her
,
but
will
needs
fly
away
from
her
delicacies
,
and
if
(
as
we
vse
to
say
)
she
be
a
kind
of
secular
mother
;
in
that
case
you
may
haue
other
Virgins
,
you
will
not
want
some
holy
quier
,
where
chastity
is
kept
.
Why
,
forsaking
your
Mother
,
haue
you
taken
a
liking
to
one
,
who
perhaps
hath
also
forsaken
his
Mother
,
and
his
Sister
?
She
is
of
a
hard
condition
:
but
this
man
forsooth
,
is
sweet
&
kind
.
She
is
a
chider
,
but
he
is
therefore
easily
appeased
.
I
aske
whether
you
followed
this
man
at
the
first
;
or
whether
you
found
him
afterward
?
For
if
you
followed
him
at
the
first
;
the
reason
is
plaine
,
why
you
forsooke
your
mother
.
If
you
found
him
afterward
;
you
shew
plainly
what
it
was
,
which
you
could
not
find
in
your
Mothers
house
.
This
is
a
sharp
kind
of
griefe
for
me
,
which
woundes
me
with
myne
owne
sword
.
He
who
walkes
simply
or
plainly
,
walkes
bouldly
.
I
would
faine
hold
my
peace
,
if
myne
owne
conscience
did
not
giue
remorce
;
and
if
now
I
did
not
reprehend
myne
owne
fault
,
in
the
person
of
another
,
and
if
by
the
beame
of
myne
owne
eye
,
I
saw
not
the
more
which
is
in
an
others
.
Bu
now
,
since
I
am
farre
off
among
my
brethren
,
and
whilest
,
ēioying
their
society
,
I
live
honestly
vnder
witnesses
of
my
conuersation
,
and
I
see
,
and
am
seene
very
seldome
,
it
is
a
most
impudent
thing
,
if
you
will
not
follow
his
modesty
,
whose
example
you
haue
followed
otherwise
.
Now
if
you
say
:
Myne
owne
conscience
is
sufficient
for
me
,
I
haue
God
for
my
iudge
,
who
is
the
witnesse
of
my
life
;
I
care
not
for
the
talke
of
men
.
Heare
what
the
Apostle
writes
:
Prouiding
to
do
good
thinges
not
only
before
God
,
but
also
before
all
men
.
If
any
man
will
detract
from
you
,
in
regard
that
you
are
a
Christian
,
or
that
you
are
a
Virgin
,
let
it
not
trouble
you
,
though
you
haue
forsaken
your
Mother
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
liue
in
some
Monastery
with
Virgins
.
Such
detraction
will
be
a
praise
to
you
,
as
when
seuerenes
,
and
not
too
much
loosenes
is
reproued
in
the
Virgin
of
God
.
Such
kind
of
cruelty
is
piety
:
for
you
preferre
him
before
your
Mother
▪
whome
you
are
commanded
to
preferre
before
your
life
it self
;
and
whome
if
she
will
also
preferre
,
she
wil
acknowledge
you
both
to
be
her
daughter
,
and
her
sister
.
But
what
,
is
it
such
a
crime
to
liue
in
society
with
a
Holy
man
?
You
make
a
wry
necke
,
and
now
you
draw
me
into
a
kind
of
quarell
:
and
so
,
as
that
either
I
must
allow
the
thing
which
I
like
not
;
or
vndergo
the
enuy
of
many
.
A
holy
man
doth
neuer
●…euer
the
daughter
from
the
Mother
;
he
respects
them
both
,
he
carryes
veneration
to
them
both
.
Though
the
daughter
be
holy
;
yet
if
the
Mother
be
a
widow
,
she
giues
a
good
testimony
of
chastity
.
If
that
man
of
whome
you
know
,
be
of
equall
age
to
your selfe
,
let
him
honour
your
Mother
as
his
owne
.
If
he
be
elder
then
you
,
let
him
loue
you
as
his
daughter
,
and
make
you
subiect
to
the
discipline
o
a
Father
.
It
becomes
not
the
same
of
either
of
you
,
that
he
should
loue
you
better
then
your
mother
;
least
it
may
seem
,
that
he
chooses
not
so
much
to
loue
you
for
other
respects
,
as
because
you
are
younge
.
And
all
this
I
would
say
,
if
you
had
not
a
brother
o
your
owne
,
who
is
a
Monke
,
or
if
you
wanted
other
domesticall
helpes
.
But
now
(
O
excessiue
cause
of
griefe
!
)
betweene
a
Mother
,
and
a
brother
,
a
mother
who
is
a
widow
,
and
a
brother
who
is
a
Monke
,
how
comes
it
to
pasle
,
that
a
stranger
interposes
himselfe
?
It
were
good
for
you
,
that
you
knew
your selfe
both
to
be
a
daughter
,
and
a
sister
:
but
if
you
cannot
do
both
,
at
least
let
your
brother
please
you
;
and
if
your
brother
be
ill
conditioned
,
she
will
be
gentler
,
who
bare
you
.
Why
do
you
waxe
pale
?
Why
are
you
so
much
troubled
?
Why
do
you
now
grow
to
blush
;
and
by
your
trembling
lippes
,
declare
the
impatience
of
your
hart
?
There
is
no
loue
,
but
only
that
of
a
wife
,
which
outstrips
the
loue
of
a
mother
,
and
of
a
brother
.
I
heare
besides
that
you
are
walking
vp
and
downe
by
houses
in
the
country
,
&
such
other
places
of
delight
,
with
your
Allies
and
kindred
,
and
such
kind
of
people
as
that
;
nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
that
it
is
some
Cosen
or
Sister
,
for
whose
solace
you
are
lead
about
like
a
Page
after
this
new
cut
.
For
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
suspect
you
to
affect
the
conuersation
of
men
,
howsoeur
they
may
be
neer
you
,
either
in
Neighbourhood
,
or
blood
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
O
Virgin
,
to
answere
me
.
Do
you
walke
in
this
company
of
your
friendes
,
either
with
your
louer
or
without
him
?
Without
faile
,
how
impudent
soeuer
you
may
be
,
you
dare
not
produce
him
,
before
the
eyes
of
secular
persons
.
For
if
you
should
doe
thus
,
all
the
neighbours
would
make
songes
both
of
him
,
&
you
;
nay
the
world
would
poin●…
at
you
both
,
by
signes
.
Yea
that
very
Sister
,
or
Ally
,
or
kinswoman
,
who
to
flatter
you
will
often
mention
him
in
your
presence
,
as
if
they
held
him
for
a
Saint
;
when
they
shall
find
themselues
out
of
your
sight
,
will
scoffe
at
such
a
prodigious
kind
of
husband
.
But
now
if
you
go
alone
(
which
I
rather
thinke
)
amongst
that
younger
sort
of
seruants
,
among
woemen
who
either
are
marryed
,
or
to
be
marryed
,
among
those
wanton
maides
,
and
those
spruse
and
well
apparelled
young
men
;
if
I
say
,
you
goe
like
a
maid
in
meane
apparell
,
euery
young
beardles
fellow
,
will
be
reaching
forth
his
hand
towards
you
,
and
will
be
supporting
you
when
you
are
weary
,
&
then
straining
his
fingers
,
he
will
either
tempt
you
,
or
be
tempted
by
you
.
You
shall
be
at
some
banquet
among
men
,
and
matrons
;
you
shall
see
them
kisse
,
and
tast
their
meat
,
to
one
another
;
&
not
without
danger
to
your selfe
,
you
shall
admire
the
silke
,
&
cloath
of
gold
which
others
were
.
In
the
banquet
,
you
shall
also
be
compelled
as
it
were
,
against
your
will
,
to
eat
flesh
.
To
the
end
that
you
may
be
drawne
to
drinke
wine
,
they
will
be
praysing
it
,
as
a
creature
of
God
.
That
you
may
be
induced
to
frequent
bathes
,
they
wil
speake
against
being
vncleanly
.
And
whensoeuer
you
shall
do
any
of
those
things
,
which
they
perswade
you
to
,
with
any
kind
of
vnwillingnes
,
they
will
publish
you
with
a
full
mouth
to
be
pure
,
and
simple
,
a
great
Lady
,
and
an
ingenuous
creature
.
The
while
,
some
man
shal
be
singing
to
you
,
when
you
are
at
table
,
and
whilest
he
is
running
ouer
his
ditty
with
sweet
diuision
,
he
wil
be
often
casting
an
eye
towards
you
who
haue
no
guardian
,
not
daring
to
look
vpon
mens
wiues
.
He
will
speake
to
you
by
gesture
,
and
that
which
he
dares
not
expresse
by
wordes
,
he
will
by
signes
.
Among
so
many
shrewd
incitements
to
pleasure
,
euen
mindes
as
hard
as
iron
are
made
soft
towards
lust
;
which
moues
with
greater
appetite
in
Virgins
,
who
thinke
that
to
be
sweetest
,
which
they
know
not
.
The
fables
of
Heathen
Poets
relate
,
that
Mariners
are
driuen
headlong
vpon
rockes
by
the
singing
of
Syrens
;
and
that
trees
and
beasts
were
inchanted
,
and
euen
hard
flintes
made
to
yeeld
,
vpon
the
hearing
of
Orphe
us
harpe
.
Virginity
is
hardly
kept
,
at
feasting
tables
.
A
smooth
skinne
,
shewes
a
sordid
mind
.
We
haue
read
whilest
we
were
boyes
at
Schoole
,
&
we
haue
seene
the
story
grauen
in
brasse
,
so
wel
that
it
seemed
euen
to
breath
with
life
,
of
one
who
had
nothing
vpon
him
but
skine
and
bone
,
and
yet
being
fired
with
vnlawfull
loue
,
that
plague
did
no
sooner
leaue
him
,
then
his
life
.
And
what
then
will
become
of
you
,
O
mayd
,
who
are
healthfull
,
delicate
,
fat
,
high
complexioned
,
boyling
vp
in
meate
,
in
wine
,
in
bathes
,
amongst
marryed
woemen
,
and
young
men
?
who
though
you
should
not
doe
that
which
will
be
desired
of
you
,
may
yet
hold
it
to
be
an
vgly
kind
of
euidence
against
your selfe
,
euen
that
you
are
desired
.
A
lustfull
mind
doth
very
eagerly
hunt
after
dishonest
thinges
,
and
for
the
very
reason
of
being
vnlawfull
,
it
is
suspected
to
be
the
more
delightfull
.
Euen
a
poore
and
blacke
vest
,
if
it
be
drawne
close
,
and
haue
no
wrinkles
in
it
,
is
an
argument
of
a
consenting
will
;
and
if
it
be
worne
so
long
,
as
to
be
drawne
after
vp
on
the
ground
,
that
she
may
seeme
the
taller
;
and
if
the
coat
be
left
vnstitched
of
purpose
,
that
somewhat
may
appeare
,
and
if
any
thing
which
is
ill
fauoured
must
be
concealed
,
and
that
which
is
handsome
be
disclosed
.
The
buskin
also
of
her
that
walkes
,
if
it
be
daintily
shining
and
blacke
,
serues
for
a
call
to
young
men
,
by
the
noise
thereof
.
The
little
brests
are
pressed
with
strippes
,
and
the
wast
is
straitned
with
a
wretched
girdle
.
The
haire
of
the
head
fals
downe
either
vpon
the
forehead
,
or
about
the
eares
.
The
little
cloake
fals
off
sometymes
,
that
she
may
shew
her
naked
shoulders
,
and
instantly
she
mak●…
hast
to
hid
them
,
as
if
she
would
not
haue
that
seene
,
which
yet
she
willingly
discouered
.
And
when
going
in
publick
,
she
hid●…
her
very
face
with
a
pretence
of
modesty
,
she
only
shewes
that
after
the
manner
of
the
Stewes
,
which
being
shewed
may
delight
the
more
.
But
you
will
answere
me
thus
,
and
say
:
How
come
you
to
know
me
so
well
?
And
how
,
being
seated
so
farre
of
,
doe
you
come
to
cast
your
eyes
on
me
?
The
teares
of
your
Brother
,
&
those
intolerable
deep
sighes
,
which
euery
minute
he
was
sending
forth
,
haue
declared
thus
much
.
And
I
wish
he
had
rather
fayned
it
,
&
had
spoken
more
out
of
feare
,
then
knowledge
.
But
belieue
me
,
a
man
lyes
not
,
when
he
weepes
.
He
grieues
that
a
yong
man
is
preferred
by
you
before
himselfe
,
yea
and
he
,
no
delicate
creature
,
nor
one
who
treates
himselfe
n●…tly
▪
but
a
brawny
fellow
,
who
is
but
a
slouen
with
all
his
delicacy
,
and
who
shuts
the
purse
,
and
holdes
the
worke
with
his
owne
handes
,
and
distributs
the
taskes
,
and
gouernes
the
family
,
&
buyes
all
thinges
necessary
in
the
market
.
He
is
the
steward
,
and
the
Lord
;
and
yet
he
preuents
the
inferiour
seruants
in
their
Offices
:
at
whome
the
whole
house
rayles
exclaming
against
him
as
detayning
all
that
,
which
the
Lady
doth
not
allow
&
giue
.
These
seruants
are
a
complaining
kind
of
people
,
and
how
much
soeuer
you
affoard
,
it
is
still
too
little
with
them
.
For
they
consider
not
out
of
what
meanes
,
but
how
much
is
giuen
them
,
and
they
comfort
themselues
the
best
they
they
can
,
in
all
their
griefe
,
by
deeraction
only
.
One
cals
him
a
Parasite
,
another
an
Impostour
,
a
third
an
Vnderminer
of
the
estate
,
and
a
fourth
will
find
some
new
name
for
him
.
They
say
he
sits
at
her
beds
side
,
that
he
fetches
midwiues
,
when
she
is
sicke
,
that
he
reaches
her
the
bason
,
warmes
her
cloathes
,
and
foulds
her
swathing
bandes
.
Men
are
apt
to
belieue
the
worst
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
deuised
at
home
,
turnes
a
broad
into
common
fame
.
Nor
must
you
wonder
,
if
your
maids
and
men
giue
out
these
thinges
of
you
;
when
euen
your
mother
and
your
Brother
make
the
same
complaint
.
Do
therefore
this
,
which
I
aduise
and
euen
begge
of
you
:
be
first
reconciled
to
your
Mother
;
and
if
that
be
not
possible
,
to
your
Brother
at
least
;
or
if
yet
you
will
needes
implacably
detest
these
names
of
so
great
dearnes
,
at
least
deuide
your selfe
from
him
,
whome
you
are
sayd
to
haue
preferred
before
them
.
If
you
cannot
doe
euen
thus
much
,
yet
respect
the
honour
of
your
friends
,
and
if
you
cannot
forsake
your
companion
,
yet
make
more
honest
vse
of
him
.
Keep
seuerall
houses
,
and
doe
not
eat
at
the
same
table
,
least
men
of
ill
tongues
prooue
to
slaunder
you
with
saying
▪
that
you
lye
both
in
one
bed
,
when
they
see
that
you
liue
both
in
a
house
.
You
may
,
for
your
necessary
occasions
,
take
what
kind
of
solace
you
will
,
and
yet
want
some
part
of
this
publicke
infamy
.
Though
yet
you
had
need
take
heed
,
of
that
other
spot
,
which
according
to
the
Prophet
Ieremy
,
is
not
to
be
remoued
by
any
Niter
,
nor
by
any
Diers
herbe
.
When
you
haue
a
mind
,
that
he
should
s●…e
and
visit
you
,
let
it
be
in
the
presence
of
witnesses
,
friends
,
free
seruantes
,
〈◊〉
.
A
good
conscience
feares
the
eyes
of
none
.
Be
without
feare
when
he
comes
in
,
and
secure
when
he
goes
out
.
Euen
still
eyes
,
silent
speech
,
and
the
habit
of
the
whole
body
,
doth
sometymes
discouer
,
either
security
or
feare
.
I
beseech
you
open
your
eares
,
&
hearken
to
the
clamour
of
the
whole
Citty
.
You
haue
lost
your
owne
names
,
and
now
you
are
called
by
the
names
of
one
another
;
for
you
are
said
to
be
his
,
and
he
yours
.
These
thinges
do
your
Mother
and
your
Brother
heare
of
you
;
and
they
are
ready
to
receaue
you
,
and
beseech
you
to
deuid
your selues
betweene
them
two
,
that
so
this
particular
infamy
of
your
coniunction
,
may
redound
to
the
prayse
of
all
.
Be
you
with
your
Mother
,
and
let
him
be
with
your
Brother
.
More
safely
may
you
loue
the
companion
of
your
Brother
,
&
more
honestly
may
your
Mother
loue
the
friend
of
her
sonne
then
of
her
daughter
?
But
if
you
will
come
to
no
reason
,
if
you
will
needes
contemne
my
counsell
with
a
frowning
brow
,
this
letter
shal
proclaime
these
thinges
to
you
with
a
loud
voice
.
Why
doe
you
thus
besiege
the
seruantes
of
another
?
Why
make
you
him
,
who
is
the
seruant
of
Christ
,
to
be
a
houshould-seruant
of
yours
?
Looke
vpon
the
people
,
and
behould
the
faces
of
euery
one
.
He
reads
in
the
Church
,
and
all
men
cast
their
eyes
on
you
;
fauing
that
you
do
euen
glory
in
your
infamy
,
as
if
you
had
the
priuiledge
of
marryed
people
.
Nor
are
you
any
longer
now
content
with
secret
infamy
.
You
call
saucy
bouldnes
by
the
name
of
liberty
;
you
are
growne
to
haue
the
face
of
an
Harlot
,
and
you
know
not
how
to
blush
.
Againe
you
will
be
calling
me
maligne
,
againe
suspitious
,
and
a
listner
and
publisher
of
tales
.
Am
I
suspitious
?
am
I
malitiously
disposed
?
who
as
I
tould
you
in
the
beginning
of
this
Epistle
,
did
therefore
write
,
because
I
did
not
suspect
.
But
it
is
you
who
are
negligent
,
dissolute
,
and
who
despise
counselle
,
and
who
being
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
ould
,
haue
taken
a
young
fellow
with
little
haire
vpon
his
face
;
and
you
haue
wrapt
him
vp
in
your
armes
,
as
if
it
were
in
netts
.
A
rare
instructer
indeed
,
who
may
admonish
and
fright
you
,
euen
with
the
seuerity
of
his
countenance
.
And
though
in
no
age
one
be
safe
from
lust
,
yet
when
the
head
is
gray
,
a
body
is
defended
from
publicke
infamy
.
The
day
will
come
,
it
will
come
(
for
tyme
slides
away
whilest
you
thinke
not
of
it
)
when
this
dapper
deare
man
of
yours
(
because
woemen
grow
quickly
old
,
and
especially
such
as
liue
in
company
with
men
)
will
find
either
a
richer
,
or
a
younger
then
you
.
Then
will
you
repent
your selfe
of
this
course
,
and
you
will
be
weary
of
your
obstinacy
;
when
you
shall
haue
lost
both
your
goods
,
and
fame
;
and
when
that
which
was
ill
ioyned
,
shall
be
well
deuided
.
Vnles
perhaps
you
be
secure
,
that
your
loue
getting
the
growth
of
so
long
tyme
,
you
shall
need
to
feare
no
separation
.
And
you
also
,
O
Mother
,
who
by
reason
of
your
age
wil
be
afrayd
of
no
malediction
,
yet
be
not
you
so
hould
as
to
sin
.
Let
your
daughter
rather
be
separated
from
you
,
then
you
be
seuered
from
her
.
You
haue
a
sonne
,
and
a
daughter
,
and
a
sonne
in
law
,
yea
and
also
a
companion
in
house
for
your
daughter
.
Why
do
you
go
in
quest
after
sorraine
comforts
,
and
stirre
vp
that
fire
which
now
lyes
vnder
ashes
?
At
least
it
is
more
handsome
for
you
to
beare
with
the
fault
of
your
daughter
,
then
to
seeke
any
occasion
through
committing
faults
your selfe
.
Let
your
sonne
,
who
is
a
Monke
be
with
you
,
as
the
stay
of
your
widowhood
,
and
the
entertainement
of
your
tender
loue
.
Why
doe
you
seeke
out
a
stranger
,
especially
to
be
in
that
house
,
which
is
not
able
to
hold
your
sonne
,
and
daughter
in
it
?
You
are
now
of
such
age
,
as
that
you
may
haue
grand-children
by
your
daughter
.
Inuite
them
both
to
you
,
and
let
her
returne
to
you
in
company
of
her
man
,
who
went
out
alone
.
I
sayd
her
man
,
not
her
husband
.
Let
no
man
slaunder
me
,
I
meant
but
to
expresse
the
sexe
;
not
the
state
of
mariage
.
Or
if
she
blush
,
and
shrinke
▪
and
conceaue
that
the
house
wherein
she
was
borne
,
is
growne
too
little
for
her
house
;
go
you
to
her
house
,
though
it
be
strait
,
it
will
more
easily
be
able
to
receaue
a
Mother
and
a
Brother
,
then
a
stranger
,
whith
whome
she
cannot
certainly
remaine
chast
in
one
house
,
vnlesse
she
haue
another
chamber
.
Let
there
be
in
one
habitation
,
two
woemen
&
two
men
.
But
if
that
third
party
,
that
dry
nurse
of
your
old
age
,
will
not
be
gone
,
but
will
needs
make
a
stirre
and
disquiet
the
house
,
let
the
Cart
be
drawne
by
two
,
or
els
let
it
be
drawne
by
three
,
your
brother
,
and
your
sonne
,
and
at
least
you
shall
thus
allow
your
sonne
both
a
sister
and
a
Mother
.
Others
will
call
these
new
commers
,
a
sonne
in
law
&
a
Father
in
law
;
but
your
sonne
may
call
them
a
foster-father
&
a
Brother
.
I
haue
dictated
this
with
speed
,
at
a
short
sitting
vp
,
being
desirous
to
satisfy
the
entreaty
of
him
who
sought
it
,
&
by
way
of
exercising
my selfe
,
after
a
scholastical
manner
.
For
he
knocked
at
my
doore
the
same
day
in
the
morning
,
when
he
was
to
take
his
iourney
and
I
did
it
also
to
let
my
detracters
see
,
that
I
also
can
vtter
whatsoeuer
comes
into
my
mouth
.
For
which
reason
I
haue
taken
little
out
of
Scripture
,
nor
haue
I
wouén
my
discourse
with
the
flowers
thereof
,
as
I
vse
to
do
in
my
other
workes
.
I
dictated
it
ex
tempore
,
&
it
flowed
from
me
by
the
light
of
my
little
lampe
,
with
so
great
facility
,
that
my
tongue
outstript
the
hand
of
the
writers
,
and
so
as
that
the
volubility
of
my
speech
,
did
euen
ouer
whelme
the
letters
which
stole
the
words
out
of
my
mouth
.
This
I
haue
sayd
,
to
the
end
that
he
,
who
will
not
pardon
my
little
wit
,
may
excuse
me
in
respect
of
my
little
tyme
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Rusticus
the
Monke
,
to
whome
he
prescribes
a
forme
of
liuing
.
NOTHING
is
more
happy
then
a
Christian
,
to
whom
the
kingdome
of
heauen
is
promised
.
Nothing
is
more
laborious
,
then
he
who
is
daily
in
hazard
of
his
life
.
Nothing
is
more
strong
,
then
he
who
ouercomes
the
diuell
;
&
nothing
is
more
weake
,
then
he
who
is
ouercome
by
the
flesh
.
We
haue
very
many
examples
,
on
both
sides
.
The
theefe
belieues
vpon
the
Crosse
,
and
instantly
deserues
to
heare
;
Verely
I
say
to
thee
,
this
day
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradise
.
Iudas
,
from
the
high
dignity
of
Apostolate
,
slips
downe
into
the
deep
darke
pit
of
destruction
;
and
could
not
be
drawen
backe
from
betraying
him
,
as
a
man
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
either
by
the
familiarity
of
eating
at
the
same
table
,
or
by
the
dipping
of
that
morsell
of
bread
,
or
by
the
dearnes
of
the
kisse
,
which
was
giuen
him
.
What
is
meaner
,
then
that
Samaritan
woman
,
and
yet
not
onely
did
she
belieue
,
and
after
the
hauing
six
husbands
found
one
Lord
,
and
knew
that
Messias
at
the
fountayne
;
whom
the
people
of
the
lewes
knew
not
,
in
the
Temple
;
but
did
also
become
the
authour
of
saluation
to
many
;
&
whilst
the
Apostles
were
buying
meat
,
did
refresh
him
who
was
hungry
and
sustayne
him
who
was
weary
.
Who
was
wiser
then
Salomon
,
&
yet
he
was
besotted
by
the
loue
of
woemen
?
Salt
is
good
,
and
no
Sacrifice
is
receiued
without
the
aspersion
thereof
.
Whereupon
the
Apostle
prescribes
thus
.
Let
your
speech
be
euer
seasoned
in
grace
,
with
salt
.
If
that
be
infatuated
,
it
is
cast
forth
,
&
so
farre
doth
it
loose
the
dignity
of
the
name
it
had
,
that
it
is
not
of
any
vse
,
so
much
as
to
a
dunghill
;
whereby
yet
when
it
is
good
,
the
feildes
of
belieuers
are
seasoned
,
and
the
barren
soile
of
soules
is
made
fruitfull
.
These
thinges
I
say
,
O
my
sonne
Rusticus
,
to
the
end
that
at
the
first
entrance
,
I
may
teach
you
,
that
you
haue
begun
to
do
great
things
,
&
that
your
endeauours
are
high
,
and
now
that
you
haue
troden
vpon
the
incentiues
,
or
temptations
,
of
the
sprouting
and
budding
of
youth
,
you
must
clyme
vp
to
the
steps
of
perfect
age
.
But
the
way
whereby
you
go
is
slippery
,
&
you
will
not
reapeso
much
glory
,
by
obtayning
a
victory
,
as
ignominy
,
if
you
be
ouercome
.
My
busines
must
not
be
now
to
deriue
the
streame
of
my
discourse
,
through
the
fieldes
of
the
vertues
;
nor
must
I
labour
to
shew
you
the
beauty
of
seuerall
flowers
,
and
what
purity
the
Lillyes
haue
,
what
a
bashfullnes
the
Rose
possesses
,
what
the
purple
of
Violets
doth
promise
,
in
that
kingdome
;
and
what
we
may
expect
from
the
representation
of
those
glittering
gemmes
.
For
already
,
by
the
fauour
of
God
,
you
are
holding
the
plough
;
Already
you
haue
mounted
vp
the
house
with
the
Apostle
Peter
,
who
thirsting
after
the
Iewes
,
was
satisfyed
by
the
fayth
of
Cornelius
,
&
killed
the
hunger
which
was
bred
in
him
through
their
incredulity
,
by
the
conuersion
of
the
Gentils
;
and
by
that
foure
cornered
vessell
of
the
Ghospels
which
came
downe
from
heauen
to
earth
,
he
was
taught
,
and
he
learned
that
all
kindes
of
men
might
be
saued
.
And
againe
that
,
which
he
saw
in
the
forme
of
a
most
pure
white
sheet
,
is
carryed
vp
on
high
,
and
carryes
vp
also
with
it
the
troupe
of
belieuers
from
earth
to
heauen
▪
that
the
promise
of
our
Lord
may
be
fullfilled
.
Blessed
are
the
pure
of
hart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
.
All
the
matter
which
I
desire
to
infinuate
to
you
is
,
that
I
like
an
old
sea
man
,
being
taught
by
hauing
suffered
many
ship
wrackes
,
taking
you
now
by
the
hand
,
may
guide
you
,
who
are
but
a
new
passenger
.
That
is
to
say
,
that
you
may
know
,
vpon
what
shoare
the
Pirate
of
chastity
lyes
;
where
the
Charybd●…
of
auarice
is
,
that
root
of
al
euill
;
where
those
barking
Dogs
of
Scylla
are
,
whereof
the
Apostle
speakes
thus
:
Least
biting
one
another
,
you
be
consumed
by
one
another
;
and
how
,
when
we
thinke
our selues
safe
in
the
midest
of
a
calme
,
we
are
somtymes
ouer
whelmed
by
the
vnstable
quickesandes
of
vice
;
&
finally
that
I
may
declare
to
you
,
what
venemous
beasts
are
nourished
in
the
desert
of
this
world
.
They
who
saile
in
the
red
Sea
(
wherein
it
is
to
be
wished
by
vs
,
that
the
true
Phara●…
with
his
army
may
be
drowned
)
must
arriue
through
many
difficulties
,
and
dangers
,
at
the
great
Citty
.
Both
sides
of
the
shoare
are
inhabited
by
wild
▪
yea
and
they
most
cruell
beastes
.
Men
are
there
euer
full
of
care
,
and
being
well
armed
,
do
also
carry
the
prouision
with
them
of
a
whole
yeare
.
All
places
are
full
of
hidden
Rockes
,
and
hard
shallowes
,
in
such
sort
that
the
skillfull
Master
must
keep
himselfe
still
vpon
the
top
of
the
Ma●…t
,
and
from
thence
conuey
his
directions
,
how
the
ship
is
to
be
conducted
,
and
steered
.
And
it
is
a
prosperous
voyage
,
if
after
the
labour
of
six
moneths
,
they
come
to
the
port
of
that
Citty
,
for
the
place
where
the
Ocean
begins
to
open
it selfe
,
&
and
whereby
a
man
doth
scarce
arriue
at
the
Indies
in
a
whole
yeare
,
&
to
the
riuer
Ganges
,
which
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
mention
by
the
name
of
Phison
and
which
enuirons
by
the
name
of
●…elath
▪
and
is
sayd
to
produce
many
kindes
of
odoriferous
spices
out
of
that
fountaine
of
Paradise
,
where
the
Carbuncle
&
the
Emerand
is
gotten
,
and
those
other
shining
Gemmes
,
and
those
O●…ent
pearles
,
towardes
which
the
ambition
of
great
Ladyes
doth
so
much
aspire
,
and
those
mountaines
of
gold
,
which
it
is
impossible
for
men
to
approach
,
by
reason
of
those
Dragons
,
and
other
furious
Beasts
of
monstrous
bignes
,
that
in
fi●…
we
may
see
,
what
kind
of
guard
,
couetousnes
hath
gotten
for
it
●…elfe
.
But
to
what
purpose
doe
I
say
all
this
?
It
is
clea●…
,
that
i●…
men
,
who
negoti●…
the
businesse●…
of
this
world
,
do
〈◊〉
so
great
labour
,
that
they
may
ob●…ayne
riches
,
which
both
are
not
certaine
to
be
gotten
,
and
are
certaine
either
to
leaue
vs
,
or
to
be
lost
,
and
they
are
kept
with
hazard
to
the
soule
,
and
they
are
also
sought
through
many
dangers
;
what
is
that
man
to
doe
▪
who
negotiates
the
affaires
of
Christ
,
&
who
selling
al
things
,
goes
in
purchase
of
that
most
pretious
pearle
;
and
who
,
with
the
substance
of
his
whole
estate
buyes
a
field
,
wherein
he
may
find
that
treasure
,
which
neither
the
picklocke
can
fingar
,
nor
the
violent
theef
carry
away
?
I
know
I
shall
offend
many
,
who
will
interprete
my
generall
discourse
against
vice
,
to
be
a
personall
reproach
to
themselues
.
But
in
being
angry
with
me
,
they
declare
what
kind
of
conscience
they
haue
,
and
they
passe
therby
a
worse
iudgment
vpon
themselues
,
then
vpon
me
.
For
I
will
name
no
man
,
nor
(
by
that
liberty
which
the
ancient
Comedians
were
wont
to
take
)
will
I
set
forth
,
and
sting
any
indiuiduall
person
.
It
is
the
part
of
prudent
men
and
wo●…men
,
to
hide
their
disgust
,
or
rather
to
amend
that
which
they
find
to
be
amisse
in
themselues
;
and
indeed
rather
to
be
offended
with
themselues
,
then
me
;
and
not
to
cast
reproach
vpon
him
,
who
giues
them
good
counselle
:
who
although
he
were
subiect
to
the
same
crimes
which
possesse
them
,
yet
certenly
he
is
the
better
,
in
that
he
is
not
pleased
with
vice
.
I
heare
you
haue
a
deuout
woman
to
your
Mother
,
a
widow
of
great
age
,
who
kept
and
brought
you
vp
from
infancy
,
and
that
after
you
had
passed
your
studies
in
France
(
which
flou●…ish
greatly
there
)
she
sent
you
to
Rome
,
not
sparing
to
spend
;
and
enduring
the
absence
of
her
sonne
,
through
the
hope
of
future
good
,
that
so
you
might
season
the
plenty
,
and
elegancy
of
speech
,
which
is
gotten
in
France
,
by
giuing
it
the
graue
manner
of
Rome
;
and
how
she
did
not
vse
the
spu●…re
towardes
you
,
but
the
oridle
;
which
we
haue
also
read
of
the
most
eloquent
men
of
Greece
,
who
dryed
vp
that
swelling
Asyatike
humour
of
speech
,
with
the
falt
of
Athens
,
&
did
cut
off
with
the
hooke
those
●…uxuriant
tops
of
the
vines
,
that
so
the
presses
of
eloquente
might
not
be
stuffed
vp
with
the
ran●…ke
leaues
of
wordes
,
but
with
solid
matter
and
sense
▪
as
i●…
were
will
the
expression
of
the
●…uyce
of
the
grape
▪
See
you
reuerence
her
〈◊〉
your
Mother
;
loue
▪
her
〈◊〉
your
nurse
,
and
exhibite
veneration
to
her
,
as
to
a
Saint
.
And
do
not
imitate
the
example
of
others
,
who
forsake
their
owne
mothers
,
and
desire
to
be
with
the
mothers
of
other
folkes
,
whose
shame
is
publicke
;
since
they
seeke
suspected
conuersations
,
when
they
haue
cloaked
them
vnder
the
names
of
so
pious
affection
.
I
know
certaine
woemen
who
are
now
of
yeares
ripe
inough
,
who
take
pleasure
in
young
men
,
who
were
bond-slaues
freed
,
and
who
seeke
spirituall
children
,
&
then
shortly
after
(
all
modesty
being
destroyed
in
them
)
those
fayned
names
of
Sonne
and
Mother
,
haue
broken
out
into
the
liberties
of
man
and
wife
.
Some
others
forsake
their
sisters
when
they
are
virgins
,
and
adhe●…e
to
widowes
who
are
strangers
.
There
are
some
who
do
euen
hate
their
friends
in
blood
,
and
are
not
taken
by
any
naturall
affection
,
whose
impatience
discouers
of
what
mind
they
are
;
and
so
they
are
capable
of
no
excuse
,
and
they
breake
through
all
inclosures
of
modesty
,
as
if
they
were
but
cobwebs
.
You
shall
see
some
man
well
girt
,
in
a
course
russet
coate
,
and
with
a
long
beard
,
and
yet
can
neuer
get
himselfe
out
of
the
company
of
woemen
,
but
he
dwells
with
them
in
the
same
house
,
and
e●…tes
at
the
same
table
,
and
is
serued
by
young
maides
,
and
enioyes
all
that
which
belonges
to
mariage
,
sauing
the
only
name
.
But
it
is
not
the
fault
of
Christian
profession
,
if
an
Hypocrite
be
to
bl●…me
,
but
rather
it
is
a
confusion
to
the
Gentils
,
when
they
see
,
that
Christians
are
displeased
with
those
thinges
,
which
are
vnpleasing
to
all
good
men
.
But
you
,
if
you
meane
,
not
only
to
seeme
to
be
a
Monke
,
haue
care
,
I
say
,
not
of
your
temporall
estate
(
by
the
renunciation
whereof
you
haue
begun
to
be
what
now
you
are
)
but
of
your
soule
.
Let
your
meane
cloathes
,
be
the
index
of
a
fayre
mind
in
you
.
Let
your
course
▪
coate
shew
your
contempt
of
the
world
;
but
so
,
as
that
your
mind
do
not
swell
,
and
that
your
habite
and
your
speech
differ
not
from
one
an
other
.
Let
not
him
seeke
the
regalo
of
Bathes
,
who
desires
to
quench
the
heat
of
flesh
and
blood
by
the
coolenes
of
fasting
.
Which
fasts
must
b●…
also
moderate
,
least
being
excessiue
,
they
grow
to
weaken
the
stomacke
;
and
so
requiring
a
mo●…e
liberall
refection
,
they
breake
out
into
cruditi●…
,
which
are
the
breede●…s
of
●…st
.
●…
sparing
,
and
temperate
dyet
is
profitable
both
to
body
&
soule
.
Looke
so
vpon
your
Mother
,
as
that
by
occasion
thereof
,
you
grow
not
to
behould
other
woemen
,
whose
countenance
may
sticke
close
to
your
hart
;
&
so
it
may
receaue
an
inward
wound
.
Make
account
that
the
maides
who
serue
her
,
are
so
many
snares
which
are
layd
for
you
,
because
how
much
more
their
condition
is
meane
,
so
much
more
easy
is
the
mischiefe
.
And
Iohn
the
Baptist
had
a
holy
Mother
,
&
he
was
the
sonne
of
a
Bishop
,
yet
would
he
not
be
wonne
,
either
by
the
loue
of
that
Mother
,
or
by
the
wealth
of
his
Father
,
to
liue
in
their
house
,
to
the
danger
of
his
Chastity
.
In
the
desert
he
liued
,
&
hauing
eyes
which
desired
to
behould
Christ
,
he
vouchsafed
not
to
looke
vpon
any
thing
els
.
His
garment
was
course
,
his
girdle
made
of
haire
,
his
food
locusts
and
wild
hony
;
all
which
did
carry
proportion
to
vertue
and
chastity
.
The
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
(
whome
we
find
in
the
old
Testament
to
haue
beene
Monkes
)
did
build
themselues
little
houses
neere
the
waters
of
Iordan
,
and
forsaking
the
crowdes
of
Cittyes
,
did
liue
vpon
meale
,
and
wild
herbes
.
As
long
as
you
are
in
your
owne
contry
,
haue
you
a
cell
which
may
be
a
paradise
to
you
.
Gather
sundry
fruites
of
scripture
,
let
those
be
your
delights
,
and
let
them
enioy
your
imbracements
.
If
your
eye
,
your
foot
,
or
your
hand
endanger
you
,
throw
it
away
.
Spare
none
,
that
you
may
be
good
to
your
owne
soule
:
He
(
sayth
our
Lord
)
who
lookes
vpon
a
woman
in
the
way
of
con●…upiscence
,
hath
already
beene
vncleane
with
her
in
his
hart
.
Who
will
vaunt
himselfe
to
haue
a
chast
hart
?
The
starres
are
not
cleane
in
the
sight
of
our
Lord
,
and
how
much
lesse
are
men
cleane
,
whose
very
life
is
a
temptation
?
Woe
be
to
vs
,
who
as
often
as
we
haue
impure
desires
,
so
often
do
we
commit
fornication
.
My
sword
(
sayth
he
)
is
inebriated
in
heauen
;
and
much
more
on
earth
,
which
breedes
thornes
,
and
brambles
.
That
Vessell
of
election
,
whose
mouth
did
sound
forth
Christ
,
doth
macerate
his
body
,
and
makes
it
subiect
to
seruitude
,
and
yet
he
findes
,
that
the
naturall
heat
of
his
flesh
,
doth
so
resist
his
mind
,
that
he
was
forced
to
that
,
to
which
he
had
no
mind
;
&
to
cry
out
,
as
suffering
violence
,
and
to
say
:
Miserable
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
And
doe
you
thinke
that
you
can
passe
through
,
without
any
fall
,
or
wound
,
vnl●…s
you
keep
your
hart
with
a
most
straight
custody
,
and
〈◊〉
,
you
say
with
our
Sauiour
:
My
mother
and
my
brethren
,
〈◊〉
they
who
do
the
will
of
my
Father
.
Such
cruelty
is
piety
.
O●…rather
what
can
sauour
of
more
piety
,
then
that
a
holy
Mother
should
keep
her
sonne
holy
?
She
also
desires
,
that
you
may
liue
,
and
that
she
may
not
see
you
for
a
tyme
,
to
the
end
that
she
may
euer
see
you
with
Christ
.
Anna
brought
forth
Sa●…ll
,
not
for
her selfe
,
but
for
the
Tabernacle
.
The
sonnes
of
I●…nadah
,
who
drunke
neither
wine
,
nor
any
other
thing
which
could
inebriate
,
who
dwelt
in
Tents
,
and
had
no
other
places
to
rest
in
,
then
where
the
night
layd
hold
vpon
them
,
are
sayd
in
the
Psalme
to
haue
beene
the
first
,
who
sustayned
captiuity
and
were
constrayned
to
enter
into
Citties
by
the
Army
of
Cal●…ans
,
which
ouerran
Iudea
.
Let
others
consider
what
they
will
resolue
,
for
euery
man
abounds
in
his
owne
sense
.
To
me
a
towne
is
a
prison
,
and
a
solitude
is
a
Paradise
.
Why
should
we
desire
the
frequent
concourse
of
men
in
townes
,
who
are
already
sayd
to
be
single
?
Moyses
,
that
he
might
gouerne
the
people
of
the
Iewes
,
was
instructed
forty
yeares
in
the
Wildernes
:
from
being
a
pastour
of
sheep
,
he
grew
to
be
a
pastour
of
men
.
The
Apostles
from
fishing
the
lake
of
Genesereth
,
passed
on
to
fish
for
men
.
Hauing
then
their
Father
,
their
net
,
and
their
ship
,
they
followed
our
Lord
;
they
left
all
thinges
outright
,
they
daily
carryed
their
▪
crosse
,
without
so
much
as
a
sticke
in
their
handes
.
This
I
haue
sayd
,
that
if
you
be
tickled
with
desire
of
being
ordained
Priest
,
you
first
may
learne
what
you
are
to
teach
,
and
may
offer
a
reasonable
sacrifice
to
Christ
,
that
you
esteeme
not
your selfe
to
be
an
old
souldier
,
before
you
haue
first
carryed
armes
,
and
that
you
be
not
sooner
a
Master
,
then
a
scholler
.
It
belonges
not
to
my
poorenes
,
and
small
capacity
to
iudge
of
Priests
,
or
to
speake
any
thing
of
ill
odour
,
concerning
such
as
minister
to
the
Churches
.
Let
them
hold
their
degr●…e
and
ranke
to
which
you
also
arriue
;
that
booke
which
I
wrot
to
Nepotian●…s
,
will
be
able
to
teach
you
how
you
are
to
liue
therein
.
We
do
now
but
consider
as
it
were
the
cradle
and
conditions
of
that
Monke
,
who
being
instructed
from
his
youth
in
liberal
sciences
,
hath
layd
the
yoke
of
Christ
vpon
his
neck
.
And
first
it
is
to
be
considered
,
whether
you
were
best
liue
in
the
Monastery
alone
,
or
in
the
company
of
others
.
For
my
part
,
I
shall
like
well
that
you
haue
the
society
of
holy
men
:
●…hat
you
do
not
teach
your selfe
,
nor
enter
vpon
that
way
without
a
guide
,
which
you
neuer
knew
;
for
so
you
may
decline
either
to
one
hand
or
other
,
and
be
subiect
to
errour
:
and
that
you
may
not
walke
either
faster
,
or
slower
,
then
is
fit
;
least
either
running
,
you
be
weary
,
or
loytering
you
be
sleepy
.
In
solitude
pride
creeps
on
a
pace
;
and
if
a
man
grow
to
fast
a
little
,
and
then
see
none
but
himselfe
,
he
will
thinke
he
is
some
body
;
and
forgetting
both
whence
,
and
to
what
end
he
came
,
his
hart
wanders
within
,
and
his
tongue
without
:
He
iudges
the
seruant
of
an
other
,
against
the
Apostles
mind
;
he
reaches
●…orth
his
hand
as
farre
as
gluttony
bids
him
;
he
sleepes
as
much
as
he
will
;
he
feares
no
man
;
he
doth
what
he
lists
;
he
thinkes
al
men
to
be
his
inferiours
;
and
is
oftener
in
Citties
,
then
in
his
Cell
.
And
yet
when
he
finds
himself
among
others
of
his
owne
profession
,
he
takes
vpon
him
to
be
so
maydenly
,
as
if
the
crowd
of
the
streetes
pressed
him
to
death
.
But
what
?
Do
we
reprehend
a
solitary
life
?
No
,
for
we
haue
often
praysed
it
.
But
we
desire
that
such
men
may
go
out
from
the
discipline
of
Monasteries
,
as
the
hard
lessons
of
the
wildernes
may
not
fright
,
they
who
haue
giuen
a
long
allowable
testimony
of
their
conuesation
,
who
made
themselues
the
lowest
and
least
of
all
,
and
so
grew
to
be
the
greatest
;
who
haue
not
beene
vanquished
eyther
by
eating
,
or
abstayning
;
who
reioyce
in
pouerty
;
whose
habite
,
speech
,
countenance
,
gate
,
is
the
very
doctrine
of
piety
;
who
know
not
how
,
after
the
custome
of
some
fon●…
people
,
to
deuise
certaine
phantasticall
battailes
of
Diuells
,
as
if
they
were
fighting
against
them
;
that
so
they
may
grow
to
be
woundred
at
,
by
the
ignorant
vulgar
,
and
make
some
commodity
thereby
.
We
saw
lately
,
and
we
lamented
,
that
the
goods
of
Craesus
were
found
vpon
the
death
of
a
certen
man
,
&
that
the
almes
of
the
Citty
,
which
had
beene
gathered
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
,
was
left
by
him
to
his
posterity
,
and
stocke
.
Then
did
the
iron
,
which
had
lyen
hide
in
the
bottome
,
swimme
vpon
the
top
of
the
water
;
&
the
bitternes
of
My●…h
was
seene
to
be
among
the
palmes
.
Nor
is
this
strange
:
for
he
had
such
a
companion
,
and
such
a
Master
,
as
made
his
riches
grow
out
of
the
hungar
of
poore
men
;
and
the
almes
which
had
beene
left
to
miserable
persons
,
he
reserued
for
his
owne
misery
.
For
at
last
,
their
cry
reached
to
heauen
,
and
did
so
ouercome
the
most
patient
eares
of
God
,
that
an
Angell
Nabal
Carmelo
was
sent
,
who
sayd
:
Thou
foole
this
night
shall
they
take
thy
soule
from
thee
,
&
the
goodes
which
thou
hast
prouided
,
whose
shall
they
be
?
I
would
not
therefore
,
vpon
the
reasons
which
I
haue
declared
already
,
that
you
should
dwell
with
your
Mother
;
&
especially
,
least
when
she
offers
you
delicate
fare
,
you
should
either
make
her
sad
by
refusing
it
,
or
adde
oyle
to
your
owne
fire
,
if
you
accept
it
.
And
least
also
,
among
those
many
woemen
,
you
should
see
somewhat
by
day
,
which
you
might
thinke
vpon
by
night
.
Let
your
booke
be
neuer
layd
out
of
your
handes
,
and
from
vnder
your
eyes
.
Learne
the
Psalter
,
word
for
word
.
Pray
without
intermission
;
haue
a
watchfull
mind
,
and
such
a
one
as
may
notlye
open
to
vaine
thoughts
.
Let
both
your
body
and
soule
striue
towardes
our
Lord
.
Ouercome
anger
with
patience
;
loue
the
knowledge
of
Scripture
,
and
you
will
not
loue
the
vices
of
the
flesh
.
Let
not
your
mind
attend
to
the
variety
of
perturbations
,
which
,
if
they
find
a
resting
place
in
your
hart
,
will
grow
to
exercise
dominion
ouer
you
,
and
bring
you
at
last
▪
to
any
grieuous
sinne
.
Be
still
doing
somewhat
,
that
the
Diuell
may
euer
find
you
imployed
.
If
the
Apostles
,
who
might
haue
liued
vpon
the
Ghospell
,
laboured
with
their
hands
least
they
should
ouercharge
others
,
and
gaue
almes
to
them
,
from
whome
they
might
haue
reaped
carnall
thinges
for
their
spirituall
,
why
should
not
you
prouid
those
thinges
,
which
are
fit
for
your
owne
vse
?
Either
make
some
baskets
of
reedes
,
or
els
of
small
wicker
;
let
the
ground
be
raked
,
and
the
garden
beds
diuided
by
some
straight
line
;
into
which
as
soone
as
you
haue
cast
the
seed
of
Kitchin
herbes
,
and
other
plants
be
set
in
order
,
the
springing
waters
may
be
brought
,
and
you
may
sit
by
,
as
if
you
did
euen
see
the
contents
of
those
most
excellent
verses
,
The
water
on
the
●…row
of
that
steep
passage
playes
.
Which
falling
on
the
p●…bles
,
a
soft
noyse
doth
rayse
,
And
by
th●…se
liuely
springes
,
the
Sunne-burnt
fieldes
allayes
.
Let
your
vnfruitfull
tree
either
be
inoculated
or
ingraffed
,
thas
so
in
a
small
tyme
,
you
may
eat
the
sauoury
fruit
of
your
labours
.
Take
order
to
make
Bee-hiues
,
to
which
▪
the
Prouerbes
of
Salomon
send
you
;
and
learne
in
those
little
bodies
,
the
order
both
of
Monasticall
,
and
Monarchicall
discipline
.
Knit
nets
for
taking
of
fish
,
and
write
also
somewhat
,
that
bot●…
your
body
may
get
food
,
and
your
mind
may
be
filled
with
reading
.
The
lasy
person
contents
himselfe
with
bare
desires
.
The
Monasteries
of
Egypt
haue
this
custome
,
that
they
admit
of
no
man
,
who
will
not
vse
corporall
labour
;
and
that
,
not
so
much
for
the
necessity
of
corporall
food
,
as
for
the
good
of
the
soule
.
Let
not
your
mind
wander
vp
and
downe
in
pernitiou●…
cogitations
,
nor
be
like
to
fornicating
Hierusalem
,
which
partes
her
feet
to
all
corners
.
When
I
was
a
young
man
,
and
when
the
deserts
of
solitude
compassed
me
in
,
I
was
not
able
to
endure
the
incentiues
of
vice
,
and
the
ardour
of
my
nature
,
which
though
I
●…amed
with
often
fasting
,
yet
my
mind
would
be
boyling
vp
in
other
thoughts
.
For
the
subduing
whereof
I
committed
my selfe
to
one
,
who
of
a
●…ew
was
become
a
Christian
;
and
I
made
my selfe
subiect
to
his
discipline
,
to
the
end
,
that
after
I
had
passed
by
the
sharpnes
of
Quintilian
,
the
easy
flowing
of
Cicer●…
,
the
graue
stile
of
Fronto
,
and
the
smoothnes
of
Pl●…y
,
I
might
begin
to
study
the
Alphabet
,
and
meditate
vp
on
these
hissing
,
and
broken-winded
wordes
.
What
labour
i●…
cost
me
,
what
difficulty
I
endured
,
how
often
I
despaired
,
how
often
I
ceased
,
and
how
I
began
againe
with
a
desire
and
strife
to
learne
,
both
my
conscience
,
who
felt
it
,
is
the
witnes
,
and
so
is
theirs
also
,
who
liued
with
me
.
And
I
thanke
our
Lord
,
that
now
I
gather
sweet
fruit
from
the
bitter
seed
of
those
studies
.
I
will
tell
you
also
of
another
thing
,
which
I
saw
in
Egypt
There
was
a
young
man
,
a
Grecian
,
in
the
Monastery
,
who
neither
by
abstinence
of
diet
,
nor
by
any
aboundance
of
the
pains
he
tooke
,
was
able
to
extinguish
the
flame
of
flesh
and
blood
.
This
man
being
thus
in
danger
,
the
Father
of
the
Monastery
did
preserue
by
this
deuise
.
He
commanded
a
certaine
graue
person
of
the
company
,
that
he
should
haunt
the
other
,
wi●…h
brables
and
reproaches
,
in
such
sort
,
that
after
the
iniury
was
offered
,
that
other
might
be
the
first
,
who
also
made
complaint
.
The
witnesses
being
called
,
did
testify
in
his
behalfe
,
who
had
done
the
wrong
.
The
other
would
weep
against
that
lye
,
but
no
man
was
found
who
would
belieue
the
truth
;
only
the
Father
would
subtilly
come
in
to
his
defence
,
that
so
the
brother
might
not
be
swallowed
vp
by
too
excessiue
griefe
.
What
shal
I
say
more
?
There
passed
a
yeare
after
this
manner
.
Vpon
the
ending
whereof
,
the
young
man
being
interrogated
about
his
former
thoughts
,
whether
yet
they
●…gaue
him
any
trouble
?
Father
,
sayth
he
,
I
haue
much
adoe
to
liue
,
and
should
I
haue
a
mind
to
fornication
?
If
this
man
had
beene
alone
,
by
what
meanes
would
he
haue
beene
able
to
ouercome
.
The
Philosophers
of
this
world
are
wont
to
driue
away
an
old
loue
,
with
a
new
,
like
one
naile
with
another
:
which
the
seauen
Persian
Princes
did
to
King
Assuerus
,
that
the
concupiscence
which
he
had
towards
Queen
Vasthi
,
might
be
moderated
by
the
loue
of
other
Virgins
.
They
cure
one
vice
and
sinne
by
another
;
but
we
conquer
vice
by
the
loue
of
vertue
:
Decline
,
sayth
he
,
from
euill
,
&
d●…
good
;
Seeke
peace
and
pursue
it
.
Vnles
we
hate
euill
,
we
cannot
loue
that
which
is
good
:
or
rather
we
must
do
good
,
that
we
may
decline
from
euill
;
we
must
seeke
peace
,
that
we
may
fly
from
warre
.
Nor
doth
it
suffice
vs
to
seeke
it
,
vnles
we
follow
it
with
all
endeauour
,
when
it
is
found
;
for
it
is
still
flying
from
vs
;
but
being
obtayned
,
it
exceeds
all
imagination
,
and
God
holdes
his
habitation
therein
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
And
his
place
is
in
peace
.
And
it
is
elegantly
sayd
,
that
Peace
is
persecuted
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Persecuting
bospitality
.
For
we
must
not
inuite
men
with
a
sleight
and
complementall
kind
of
speech
,
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
from
the
teeth
outward
,
but
we
must
hold
them
fast
,
with
the
whole
affection
of
our
mind
,
as
persons
who
after
a
compendious
manner
come
to
make
vs
rich
.
No
art
is
learnt
without
a
Master
.
Euen
dumbe
creatures
,
and
the
heardes
of
wild
beasts
,
follow
their
leaders
.
The
Bees
haue
their
Princes
:
Cranes
follow
one
of
the
flocke
after
a
kind
of
learned
manner
.
There
is
but
one
Emperour
,
and
one
supreme
Iudge
of
a
Prouince
.
Rome
as
soone
as
it
was
built
,
could
not
endure
two
brothers
togeather
,
for
Kinges
;
and
so
it
was
consecrared
in
paricide
.
Esau
and
Iacob
,
fought
battailes
in
the
wombe
of
Rebecca
.
Euery
Church
hath
one
Bishop
,
one
Arch-Priest
,
and
euery
Ecclesiasticall
order
relyes
vpon
his
owne
gouernours
.
In
a
Ship
,
there
is
one
man
who
steeres
;
in
a
house
,
one
Lord
;
and
the
Word
comes
but
from
one
person
,
how
great
soeuer
the
Army
be
.
And
that
I
may
not
make
my
Reader
weary
by
repetitions
,
my
whole
speech
tends
but
to
this
,
that
I
may
teach
you
,
that
you
are
not
to
be
committed
to
the
gouernement
of
your
owne
will
;
but
that
you
must
liue
in
the
Monastery
,
vnder
the
discipline
of
one
Father
;
and
in
the
conuersation
of
many
,
that
you
may
learne
humility
of
one
,
&
patience
of
another
:
one
man
may
teach
you
silence
,
another
meeknes
.
Do
not
that
which
you
desire
;
eat
that
which
you
are
bidden
;
cloath
your selfe
with
that
which
they
offer
;
performe
the
taske
,
which
is
imposed
;
be
subiect
to
him
,
to
whome
you
desire
not
to
be
subiect
;
come
weary
to
your
bed
,
so
that
you
may
sleep
euen
as
you
go
;
and
as
soone
as
you
are
sleeping
soundly
,
be
compelled
to
rise
.
Recite
the
Psalmes
in
your
turne
;
wherein
,
not
the
sweetnes
of
your
voice
,
but
the
pious
affection
of
your
mind
is
sought
by
the
Apostle
,
saying
:
I
will
sing
with
the
spirit
;
and
I
will
also
sing
with
the
mind
▪
and
,
singing
to
our
Lord
in
your
hartes
;
for
he
had
heard
that
it
was
thus
commanded
,
sing
wisely
.
Serue
your
brethren
;
wash
the
feet
of
strangers
;
be
silent
when
you
suffer
wrong
;
feare
the
chiefe
Father
of
the
Monastery
,
as
you
would
do
your
Lord
,
and
loue
him
as
your
Father
.
Belieue
that
whatsoeuer
he
commandes
is
good
for
you
,
and
iudge
not
the
direction
of
your
Superiours
;
you
,
whose
office
it
is
to
obey
,
and
to
execute
the
orders
which
are
giuen
,
according
to
Moyses
:
Hearken
Israel
,
and
hould
thy
peace
Hauing
so
great
things
to
thinke
of
,
you
will
not
be
at
leasure
for
idle
thoughtes
;
and
when
you
passe
from
one
thing
to
another
,
and
when
the
later
action
followes
the
former
,
your
mind
will
be
imployed
vpon
that
alone
,
which
you
are
bound
to
do
.
I
haue
knowne
some
,
who
after
they
renounced
the
world
,
not
in
their
deedes
▪
,
but
in
their
cloathes
,
and
wordes
,
made
yet
no
change
in
their
conuersation
.
Their
estate
or
fortune
was
rather
augmented
,
then
diminished
.
They
vsed
the
ministery
of
the
same
seruantes
,
&
kept
the
same
state
at
their
table
;
in
a
plate
of
glasse
,
or
earth
they
eat
gold
;
&
being
hemmed
in
with
swarmes
of
seruants
▪
they
yet
will
needes
take
the
name
of
being
solitary
vpon
them
.
They
who
are
of
the
poorer
sort
,
and
of
weake
fortune
,
and
seeme
to
themselues
to
be
shrewd
Schollers
,
walke
forth
in
publicke
,
like
as
many
Pageants
,
that
they
may
exercise
their
snarling
kind
of
eloquence
.
Others
s●…rugging
vp
their
shoulders
,
and
chattering
I
know
not
what
,
within
themselues
,
&
fixing
their
eyes
firmely
vpon
the
ground
,
meditate
deeply
vpon
certaine
swelling
words
;
and
if
they
had
but
a
cryer
,
you
would
sweare
the
Prefect
were
passing
by
.
There
are
some
,
who
by
a
certaine
humour
,
to
which
they
take
,
&
by
the
immoderate
fastes
,
which
they
vse
,
and
by
the
wearynes
of
solitude
,
&
much
reading
(
whilest
day
and
night
they
make
a
noyse
in
their
owne
eares
)
grow
into
such
a
kind
of
melancholy
,
that
they
haue
more
need
of
Hypocrates
his
medecines
,
then
my
admonition
.
Many
cannot
forbeare
their
auncient
artes
,
and
negotiations
;
and
changing
the
names
of
their
broker
,
they
still
exercise
the
same
trafficke
;
not
seeking
food
,
and
cloathing
,
according
to
the
Apostles
,
but
aspiring
to
improue
their
states
,
more
then
worldly
men
.
Heretofore
this
rage
of
sellers
was
repressed
by
those
Aediles
,
whome
the
Grecians
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nor
was
sinne
so
vnpunished
then
,
as
now
it
is
.
For
now
,
vnder
the
title
of
Religion
,
vniust
hudling
gaynes
are
exercised
,
and
the
honour
of
the
name
of
Christian
,
is
rather
deceiuing
,
then
deceiued
.
And
(
which
is
a
shame
to
be
sayd
;
but
there
is
no
remedy
,
that
so
at
last
we
may
blush
at
our
owne
shame
)
when
we
stretch
our
handes
forth
publikly
,
we
hide
the
gold
within
our
cloaths
,
and
against
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
we
dye
rich
with
full
bags
,
who
liued
in
the
estimation
of
being
poore
.
Neither
must
you
be
lead
away
,
by
the
multitude
of
sinners
,
or
be
sollicited
by
the
troupe
of
such
as
are
in
the
way
to
perdition
,
nor
thinke
thus
within
your selfe
.
What
?
Shall
therefore
all
they
be
damned
,
who
dwell
in
Cittyes
?
Behould
,
they
enioy
their
fortunes
,
they
serue
in
Churches
,
they
frequent
the
Bathes
,
they
refuse
not
odoriferous
oyntments
▪
and
yet
they
are
celebrated
in
the
mouthes
of
all
men
.
To
this
I
answered
before
,
and
now
I
answere
briefly
againe
,
that
in
this
present
worke
,
I
speake
not
of
Priests
,
but
I
instruct
a
Monke
.
Prieste
are
holy
,
and
euery
profession
is
laudable
.
Doe
you
therefore
so
proceed
,
and
liue
in
the
Monastery
,
that
you
may
deserue
to
be
a
Priest
,
that
you
may
not
defile
your
youth
with
the
least
spot
;
that
you
may
passe
on
to
the
Altar
of
Christ
,
as
a
virgin
would
do
from
her
bed
,
chamber
;
that
you
haue
a
good
repututation
from
abroad
,
and
that
woemen
may
know
you
by
name
,
but
not
know
you
by
sight
.
When
you
come
to
a
perfect
mans
estate
,
if
your
life
be
answearable
,
and
either
the
people
,
or
the
Bishop
of
the
Citty
make
choice
of
you
,
into
the
clergy
,
doe
you
those
thinges
,
which
belong
to
a
Priest
,
and
let
the
best
Priests
be
your
patterne
.
For
in
all
conditions
and
estates
,
the
worst
are
mingled
with
the
best
.
Do
not
start
forth
to
write
suddenly
,
and
be
not
carryed
away
with
light
madnes
.
Be
long
in
learning
that
,
which
you
may
teach
.
Do
not
belieue
them
who
prayse
you
,
or
rather
do
not
lend
your
eare
to
them
who
scoffe
at
you
.
For
when
they
shall
haue
stroked
you
with
flattery
,
and
put
you
after
a
sort
out
of
your
wits
;
if
you
looke
suddenly
backe
ouer
the
shoulder
,
you
shall
see
them
either
stretch
out
their
neckes
at
you
,
like
so
many
storkes
,
or
moue
the
eares
of
an
Asse
,
which
they
haue
framed
with
their
fingers
,
or
thrust
out
their
tongues
at
you
,
as
if
it
were
at
some
panting
Dog
.
Detract
from
no
man
,
nor
conceaue
your selfe
to
be
therefore
a
Saint
,
for
tearing
other
men
in
pieces
.
We
accuse
others
oftentym●…s
for
that
which
we
also
do
,
and
we
inueigh
against
those
vices
;
they
who
are
dumbe
,
giuing
sentence
against
vs
who
are
eloquent
.
Grunnius
stauked
on
toward
his
speech
,
with
the
pace
of
a
Tortois
,
and
by
certaine
pauses
would
be
hardly
able
to
speake
a
few
wordes
,
so
that
you
would
rather
thinke
he
swallowed
,
then
spoke
;
and
yet
when
he
had
layd
a
heap
of
his
bookes
abroad
vpon
the
table
,
and
had
composed
his
face
to
seuerity
,
and
had
contracted
his
nose
,
and
cast
his
forehead
into
a
frowne
,
he
would
snap
with
two
of
his
fingers
bespeaking
the
attention
of
his
Auditours
by
that
signe
,
&
then
would
be
powre
out
meere
toyes
by
heapes
,
and
declayme
against
all
the
world
;
and
you
would
say
he
were
Longinus
of
Creete
,
and
the
Censor
of
the
roman
eloquence
;
he
would
taxe
whome
he
listed
,
&
expell
them
from
the
Senate
of
Doctours
.
But
this
man
being
wel
moneyed
,
gaue
men
more
contentment
át
the
dinners
he
made
.
Nor
was
it
any
marueile
,
that
he
who
was
wont
to
inueigle
many
,
would
proceed
in
publicke
with
a
crowd
of
clamorous
para●…ites
round
about
him
;
and
indeed
he
was
a
Nero
in
substance
,
and
yet
a
Plato
in
shew
.
He
was
all
ambiguous
,
as
being
framed
of
seuerall
yea
and
euen
contrary
natures
.
You
would
say
that
he
were
some
monster
,
or
new
beast
,
deuised
according
to
that
of
the
Poet.
The
first
part
hath
of
the
Lyon
,
the
last
of
the
Dragon
,
and
the
middle
part
is
a
very
Chymera
.
Neuer
visit
you
any
such
men
as
these
,
nor
apply
your selfe
to
them
,
Nor
let
your
hart
decline
to
the
wordes
of
malice
,
nor
doe
you
heare
these
wordes
:
Sitting
downe
thou
spakest
against
thy
brother
,
and
thou
laydst
a
scandall
before
the
sonnes
of
thy
Mother
.
And
againe
.
Sonnes
of
men
,
theyr
teeth
are
weapons
,
and
arrowes
.
And
elsewhere
:
Their
speech
is
more
supple
then
oyle
,
and
yet
they
are
dartes
withall
.
And
more
clearely
in
Ecclesiastes
▪
As
the
serpent
bites
secretly
;
so
doth
he
,
who
detracts
priuatly
from
his
brother
.
But
you
will
say
,
I
detract
not
:
but
if
others
doe
,
how
can
I
help
it
?
We
pretend
these
thinges
,
for
the
excuse
of
our
sinnes
.
Christ
is
not
to
be
ouerreached
by
trickes
.
It
is
no
sentence
of
myne
,
but
of
the
Apostles
:
Be
not
deceaued
,
God
is
not
●…nocked
.
He
lookes
into
the
hart
;
we
looke
but
vpon
the
face
.
Salomon
sayth
in
the
Prouerbs
:
A
Northern
wind
scatters
the
clouds
;
and
so
doth
a
sadd
countenance
,
detracting
tongues
.
For
as
an
Arrow
,
if
it
be
shot
against
a
hard
obiect
,
doth
oftentymes
returne
vp
on
him
,
who
sent
it
forth
,
and
woundes
him
that
wounded
it
;
and
that
is
then
fullfilled
;
They
are
made
as
a
crooked
Bow
to
me
.
And
elsewhere
;
He
who
throwes
a
stone
vpon
high
,
it
shall
returne
vpon
his
owne
head
:
So
the
detracter
,
when
he
sees
that
the
face
of
his
hearer
is
sad
(
or
rather
of
him
who
should
not
be
his
heare●…
,
but
the
stopper
of
his
eares
,
least
he
chance
to
heare
the
iudgment
of
blood
)
is
presently
put
to
silence
,
his
countenance
growes
pale
,
his
lips
will
not
part
,
his
mouth
is
dryed
.
Whereupon
the
same
Wise
man
sayth
:
Doe
not
mingle
thy selfe
with
detracters
,
for
suddenly
their
perdition
will
arriue
,
and
who
knowes
the
ruine
of
them
both
.
That
is
it
to
say
,
both
of
the
speaker
,
and
of
the
hearer
.
Truth
seekes
no
corners
,
nor
doth
it
desire
any
whisperers
.
It
is
sayd
to
Timothy
:
Be
not
easy
in
receauing
an
accusation
against
a
Priest
.
But
if
indeed
he
sinne
,
reproue
him
publikely
,
that
others
also
may
be
affrayd
.
You
must
not
be
light
in
belieuing
any
thing
of
a
man
in
yeares
,
who
is
also
defended
by
the
fame
of
his
former
life
,
and
who
receaues
the
honour
of
any
eminent
title
.
But
because
we
are
men
,
and
sometymes
we
dishonour
our
mature
yeares
by
falling
into
the
errours
of
children
:
therefore
if
thou
wilt
correct
me
,
when
I
offend
,
reproue
me
publickly
,
and
only
do
not
bite
me
behind
my
backe
.
The
iust
man
will
correct
,
and
reproue
me
in
mercy
,
but
let
not
the
oyle
of
the
sinner
bedaube
my
head
,
And
our
Lord
cryes
out
by
Isais
:
O
my
people
,
they
who
say
you
are
happy
,
seduce
you
,
and
supplant
your
steppes
.
For
what
doth
it
profit
me
,
that
thou
relate
my
faults
to
others
,
if
whilest
I
know
nothing
of
the
matter
,
thou
woundest
another
with
my
sin
,
or
rather
with
thyne
owne
detractions
,
and
when
thou
makest
hast
to
recount
it
to
all
the
world
,
thou
speakest
it
so
to
euery
one
,
as
if
thou
hadst
not
sayd
it
to
any
other
.
This
is
not
to
reforme
me
,
but
to
humour
thy selfe
in
thyne
owne
sinne
.
Our
Lord
commandes
that
sinners
should
be
secretly
admonished
face
to
face
,
or
els
before
witnesse
;
&
if
they
refuse
to
obey
,
that
account
should
then
be
giuen
of
it
,
to
the
Church
;
and
that
if
they
would
be
obstinate
in
doing
ill
,
they
should
be
held
for
Publicanes
,
and
Pagans
.
I
haue
beene
the
more
expresse
in
this
,
to
the
end
I
may
free
my
young
man
from
the
itch
both
of
eares
,
and
tongue
,
and
that
so
being
regenerate
in
Christ
,
I
may
exhibite
him
without
wrinkle
or
spot
,
like
a
modest
virgin
who
is
chast
,
both
in
body
and
mind
.
Least
els
,
he
should
glory
in
the
only
name
he
beares
,
and
then
his
lampe
being
extinguished
,
for
lacke
of
the
oyle
of
good
workes
,
he
should
be
excluded
by
the
spouse
.
You
haue
there
,
the
most
holy
and
learned
Bishop
Proculus
,
who
will
excell
these
letters
of
ours
,
with
his
admonitions
,
by
word
of
mouth
;
and
will
direct
your
course
,
by
his
daily
directions
;
and
not
suffer
you
,
by
declyning
on
either
hand
,
to
forsake
the
Kinges
high
way
.
Israel
hastening
to
the
land
of
repromision
,
assures
him
that
he
will
go
.
And
I
pray
God
,
that
voice
of
the
Church
may
be
heard
,
O
Lord
graunt
vs
peace
,
for
thou
hast
giuen
vs
all
thinge●…
.
God
graunt
that
our
renouncing
the
world
,
bean
act
of
our
will
,
and
not
of
necessity
;
and
that
our
pouerty
being
desired
by
vs
,
may
haue
glory
;
and
not
that
being
imposed
,
it
may
giue
torment
.
But
after
the
rate
of
the
miseries
of
these
tymes
,
and
the
swords
which
are
euery
where
vnsheathed
,
he
is
rich
inough
,
who
hath
bread
to
eat
;
he
is
but
too
powerfull
,
who
is
not
constrained
to
be
a
slaue
.
Holy
Exuperiu●…
the
Bishop
of
Tolosa
,
the
imitatour
of
that
widow
of
Sarep●…a
,
feeds
others
,
though
himselfe
be
hungry
;
and
hauing
his
face
pale
with
fasting
,
he
is
tormented
with
the
hunger
of
others
;
&
hath
bestowed
his
whole
substance
vpon
the
bowells
of
Christ
.
There
is
nothing
richer
then
this
man
,
who
carryes
the
body
of
our
Lord
,
in
a
basket
made
of
little
twigs
;
&
his
blood
in
a
glasse
;
who
hath
cast
auarice
out
of
the
Temple
;
&
without
any
whip
or
reproofe
,
hath
ouerthrowne
the
chaires
of
them
,
that
sould
doues
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
)
and
the
tables
of
riches
;
and
hath
dispersed
the
money
of
the
changers
,
That
the
house
of
God
may
be
called
the
house
of
prayer
▪
and
not
a
denne
of
Theeues
.
Follow
the
steps
of
this
man
close
at
hand
,
and
of
the
rest
who
are
in
vertue
like
him
,
whome
Priesthood
makes
humbler
,
and
poorer
,
then
he
was
before
.
If
you
desire
to
be
perfect
,
go
with
Abraham
out
of
your
owne
countrey
,
and
from
your
kindred
,
and
go
forward
,
without
so
much
as
knowing
whither
.
If
you
haue
an
estate
sell
it
,
and
giue
it
to
the
poore
;
if
you
haue
none
,
you
are
already
rid
of
a
great
deale
of
trouble
.
Be
naked
in
following
Christ
,
who
is
nacked
.
It
is
heauy
,
it
is
high
,
it
is
hard
,
but
the
rewardes
are
great
.
S.
Hierome
against
Vigilantius
the
Heretike
.
THERE
are
many
Monsters
brought
forth
in
the
world
.
Centaures
and
Syrens
,
Harpyies
,
and
other
prodigious
birds
are
mentioned
in
Esay
▪
Leuiathan
and
Behemoth
are
described
by
Iob
,
in
a
mysticall
kind
of
language
.
The
Poets
in
their
fables
speake
of
Cerberus
,
and
the
Stymphalides
,
the
Boare
of
Erymanthus
,
the
Nemaean
Lion
,
the
Ch●…maera
,
and
the
Hydra
of
many
heades
▪
Virgil
describes
Cacus
;
and
the
countryes
of
Spaine
,
haue
shewed
vs
,
that
three
formed
Geryon
.
France
alone
hath
brought
no
Monsters
,
but
hath
euer
abounded
with
most
valiant
,
and
most
eloquent
men
.
Only
Vigilantius
is
suddenly
start
vp
,
who
more
truly
may
be
called
Dormitantius
,
since
he
fights
with
his
impur
spirit
,
against
the
spirit
of
Christ
;
and
,
Denyes
that
veneration
is
to
be
exhibited
to
the
tombes
of
Martyrs
.
He
sayth
also
;
That
Vigills
are
to
be
condemned
;
that
Allelluia
is
neuer
to
be
sung
but
at
Easter
;
That
Continency
is
heresy
;
and
chastity
but
a
seminary
of
lust
.
And
as
Euphorbus
is
sayd
to
haue
beene
reuiued
in
Pythagoras
;
so
is
the
wicked
mind
of
Iouinian
risen
vp
againe
in
this
man
:
so
that
we
are
constrayned
to
answere
to
the
sleights
and
subtilties
of
the
Diuell
,
in
the
person
both
of
that
man
,
and
this
,
to
whome
it
may
be
iustly
sayd
,
O
thou
wicked
seed
prepare
thy
children
to
be
slaine
,
by
the
sinnes
of
thy
Father
.
The
former
man
being
condemned
by
the
authority
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
is
not
so
properly
to
be
sayd
to
haue
giuen
vp
his
Ghost
,
as
to
haue
cast
it
out
in
the
middest
Pheasants
,
&
Swines
flesh
;
but
this
Tauerne
▪
keeper
of
Callagura
,
who
by
nickename
,
in
respect
of
the
towne
where
he
was
borne
,
was
called
the
dumbe
Qui●…tilian
,
sophisticates
his
wine
with
water
;
and
out
of
the
stocke
of
that
ancient
fraud
,
he
stri●…es
to
mingle
the
poyson
of
his
perfidious
doctrine
with
the
Catholike
fayth
,
to
impugne
virginity
,
to
hate
chastity
;
and
at
the
full
table
of
secular
persons
,
to
declaime
against
the
fasting
of
Saints
,
whilest
himselfe
is
playing
the
Philosopher
,
among
his
cuppes
;
and
feeding
licorishly
vpon
〈◊〉
cakes
,
he
will
needes
be
stroked
with
the
sweet
finging
of
Psalmes
.
In
such
sort
as
that
,
in
the
middest
of
his
bankets
,
he
voutchsafes
not
to
heare
any
other
songes
then
of
Dauid
,
Idithus
,
Asaph
▪
and
the
sonne
of
Chorah
.
These
thinges
do
I
vtter
with
a
sad
and
gri●…ued
mind
.
not
being
able
to
containe
my selfe
,
nor
to
passe
by
the
i●…iuries
,
which
are
done
to
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
with
a
dea●…●…eare
.
O
vnspeakable
abuse●…
he
is
sayd
to
haue
found
Bishops
,
who
are
partakers
with
him
of
his
crime
;
if
they
may
be
called
Bishops
,
who
ordaine
no
Deacons
,
but
such
as
first
haue
marryed
wiues
;
not
belieuing
that
any
vnmarryed
man
can
be
ch●…st
;
and
shewing
thereby
how
holily
themselues
liue
,
who
suspectiall
men
of
ill
;
and
vnles
they
see
that
Priests
haue
wiues
with
great
bellyes
,
and
that
their
children
be
crying
in
their
Mothers
armes
,
they
giue
them
not
the
sacraments
of
Christ
.
But
what
shall
then
become
of
the
Orientall
Churches
?
What
of
the
Churches
of
Egypt
,
&
of
the
Sea
Apostolike
?
which
receiue
men
to
Priesthood
,
either
before
they
are
marryed
,
or
when
then
are
widowes
;
or
if
still
they
haue
wiues
,
yet
they
leaue
to
do
the
part
of
husbandes
.
But
this
hath
Dormitantius
taught
,
releasing
the
raynes
to
lust
,
and
doubling
by
his
exhortations
,
that
ardour
of
flesh
and
blood
,
which
vsually
boyles
vp
in
youth
,
or
rather
quenching
it
,
by
the
the
carnall
knowledg
of
woemen
.
That
so
now
,
there
may
be
nothing
,
wherein
we
differ
from
horses
,
and
swine
,
and
such
brute
beasts
,
of
whom
it
is
written
.
They
runne
towardes
woemen
as
horses
,
which
are
mad
with
lust
do
to
their
kind
;
and
euery
man
goeth
euen
neying
after
his
neighbours
wife
.
This
is
that
which
the
Holy
Ghost
sayth
by
Dauid
,
Do
not
grow
like
the
horse
and
mule
,
in
whome
there
is
no
vnderstanding
.
And
againe
he
sayth
of
Dormitantius
,
and
his
companions
,
Keep
in
,
with
the
bridle
and
bit
,
the
iawes
of
them
who
draw
not
neere
to
thee
.
But
now
it
is
tyme
,
that
setting
downe
his
owne
words
,
we
procure
to
make
them
a
particular
answere
.
For
it
is
possible
,
otherwise
,
that
some
maligne
interpreter
,
or
other
,
will
againe
alleadge
,
that
my selfe
haue
deuised
matter
to
which
I
may
answeare
with
a
Rhetoricall
kind
of
declamation
,
like
that
which
I
wrote
into
France
to
the
Mother
and
Daughter
,
who
were
in
discord
.
The
holy
Priestes
Riparius
,
and
Desiderius
are
the
occasions
of
this
Epistle
,
for
they
write
that
their
Parishes
were
infected
by
the
neighbourhood
of
this
man
;
and
by
our
brother
Sesinnius
,
they
haue
sent
vs
those
bookes
,
which
snorting
vpon
a
surfet
,
he
hath
vomited
out
.
And
these
men
affirme
,
that
many
are
found
,
who
fauouring
the
vices
of
his
life
,
are
content
to
heare
the
blasphemies
of
his
doctrine
.
The
man
is
ignorant
both
in
knowledge
and
wordes
,
he
is
of
vngratefull
speech
,
and
who
cannot
so
much
as
defend
a
truth
:
but
yet
in
regard
of
worldly
men
,
and
poore
woemen
who
go
loaden
with
their
sinnes
,
and
who
are
euer
learning
,
and
neuer
arriue
●…o
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
I
wil
make
answeare
to
his
trash
,
in
this
one
single
sitting
vp
at
night
,
least
otherwise
I
might
seeme
to
despise
the
letrers
of
those
holy
men
,
who
haue
entreated
me
to
do
thus
much
.
But
this
man
followes
the
kind
of
which
he
comes
,
as
being
descended
from
murdering
theeues
,
and
from
a
people
made
vp
of
many
nations
;
Whome
Cneius
Pompeius
(
hauing
conquered
Spayne
,
and
hastening
to
celebrate
his
triumph
)
thrust
downe
from
the
top
of
the
Pyrenean
hills
,
and
gathered
them
together
into
one
towne
,
whereupon
the
Citty
was
called
by
no
other
name
,
but
of
Conuenae
,
that
is
to
say
of
People
gathered
together
.
Thus
farre
doth
he
reach
now
,
in
exercising
murdering
thefts
vpon
the
Church
of
God
,
and
descending
from
the
Vectonians
,
the
Arabatians
,
and
Cel●…iberians
he
ouerrunnes
the
Churches
of
France
;
not
carrying
in
his
hand
the
ensigne
of
Christ
,
but
the
standard
of
the
Diuell
.
Pompey
did
the
same
in
the
Easterne
parts
also
.
And
the
Cilician
,
and
Isaurian
Pirates
,
&
murdering
theeues
,
being
ouercome
,
he
built
a
Citty
for
them
betweene
Cilicia
,
and
Isauria
,
bearing
his
owne
name
.
But
that
Citty
doth
still
liue
vnder
the
lawes
of
their
forefathers
,
and
no
Dormitantius
is
sprung
vp
there
.
The
Countreyes
of
Fraunce
haue
a
domesticall
enemy
,
and
now
they
see
a
man
of
a
troubled
brayne
,
and
fit
to
be
bound
vp
,
as
Hipocrates
directed
that
mad
men
should
be
,
hauing
a
seat
in
the
Church
,
and
among
other
wordes
of
blasphemy
deliuering
also
these
;
To
what
purpose
is
it
for
thee
,
with
so
great
respect
,
not
only
to
honour
,
but
to
adore
also
,
that
(
I
know
not
what
I
should
call
it
)
which
thou
worshippest
in
that
little
portable
violl
.
And
againe
in
the
same
booke
;
Why
doest
thou
adoringly
kisse
that
dust
,
wrapped
vp
in
a
little
cloath
.
And
afterward
;
We
see
that
almost
after
the
manner
of
the
Gentils
,
it
is
introduced
into
our
Churches
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
to
light
huge
heapes
of
waxen
tapers
;
and
euery
where
they
kisse
,
and
adore
I
know
not
what
little
dust
in
a
little
violl
,
wrapped
about
in
some
pretious
linnen
cloath
Such
men
as
these
do
doubtles
impart
great
honour
to
the
most
blessed
Martyrs
in
thinking
that
they
may
be
illustrated
by
those
most
base
waxe
lights
,
whome
the
Lambe
,
who
is
in
the
middest
of
the
Throne
doth
illuminate
,
with
the
whole
brightnes
of
his
Maiesty
.
But
who
,
O
you
mad
headed
man
.
Did
euer
adore
the
Martyrs
?
Who
thought
that
a
man
was
God
?
Did
not
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
when
they
were
thought
by
the
Lycaonians
to
be
Iupiter
,
and
Mercury
,
and
had
a
mind
to
offer
them
sacrifice
,
teare
their
garments
,
and
declare
that
they
were
but
men
?
Not
but
that
they
were
better
then
Iupiter
or
Mercury
,
who
were
dead
long
before
;
but
because
,
vnder
the
errour
of
Paganisme
,
the
honour
which
was
due
to
God
,
was
deferred
to
them
.
This
we
also
read
of
Peter
,
who
when
Cornelius
desired
to
adore
him
,
raysed
him
vp
by
the
hand
,
&
sayd
;
Rise
vp
,
for
I
am
also
a
man
.
And
dare
you
say
,
That
same
,
I
know
not
what
,
which
you
worship
in
that
little
violl
to
be
carryed
vp
and
downe
?
What
is
that
thing
which
you
call
by
the
name
of
I
know
not
what
?
I
would
faine
vnderstand
what
you
meane
by
it
.
Speake
plainely
that
you
may
with
perfect
liberty
blaspheme
,
That
same
I
know
not
what
kind
of
little
dust
,
in
that
little
violl
,
wrapt
about
with
a
precious
linnen
cloath
.
He
is
grieued
that
the
Relikes
of
Martyrs
are
preciously
couered
,
and
wrapped
vp
,
and
that
they
are
not
foulded
in
cloutes
,
or
course
haire
clouths
,
or
cast
in
fine
into
some
dunghill
,
that
so
Vigilantius
alone
,
being
drunke
a
sleep
,
might
be
adored
.
So
that
belike
we
commit
sacriledge
when
we
go
into
the
temple
of
the
Apostles
.
Constantine
the
Emperour
was
also
sacrilegious
,
who
transferred
the
holy
Relikes
of
Andrew
,
Luke
and
Timothy
to
Constantinople
;
at
the
presence
of
which
Relikes
,
the
Diuels
roare
,
and
the
Inhabiters
of
Vigilantius
confesse
,
that
they
feele
the
presence
thereof
.
Yea
and
Augustus
Arcadius
,
is
not
only
to
be
accounted
sacrilegious
,
but
a
so●…
also
,
who
hath
carryed
a
thing
most
base
,
and
euen
loose
ashes
in
silke
,
and
in
a
case
of
gold
.
The
people
of
all
Churches
must
be
also
fooles
,
who
went
to
meet
those
holy
Relickes
,
and
entertayned
them
with
so
much
ioy
,
as
if
they
had
beheld
the
Prophet
present
,
&
liuing
with
them
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
the
swarmes
of
people
,
did
euen
reach
from
Palestine
to
Chalcedon
,
and
did
sound
forth
the
praise
of
Christ
with
one
voice
.
Belike
they
adored
Samuel
,
&
not
Christ
whose
,
Priest
&
Prophet
Samuel
was
.
You
think
he
is
dead
,
and
therefore
you
blaspheme
.
But
read
the
Ghospel
.
The
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
the
God
of
Iacob
,
is
not
the
God
of
the
dead
but
of
the
liuing
.
If
therefore
they
be
aliue
,
they
are
shut
vp
,
belike
according
to
your
opinion
,
in
some
honest
prison
.
For
you
say
,
that
the
soules
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
are
in
●…he
besome
of
Abraham
,
or
in
a
place
of
reposc
,
and
ease
,
or
vnder
the
Altar
of
God
,
and
that
they
cannot
be
present
at
their
tombes
,
and
where
els
they
will
.
So
that
belike
they
are
endewed
with
the
dignity
of
Senatours
,
who
are
not
condemned
to
be
kept
in
some
abhominable
prison
;
but
shut
vp
in
some
honest
and
free
custody
,
in
the
fortunate
Ilands
,
and
Elisian
fields
.
But
will
you
prescribe
a
law
for
God
?
Will
you
tye
vp
the
Apostles
in
chaines
,
in
such
sorte
as
that
they
shall
be
kept
in
prison
,
till
the
day
of
iudgment
,
and
not
be
with
their
Lord
;
they
of
whome
it
is
written
,
They
follow
the
Lambe
wheresoeuer
he
goes
?
If
therefore
the
Lambe
be
euery
where
,
they
also
who
are
with
the
Lambe
,
are
to
be
belieued
to
be
euery
where
.
And
if
Lucifer
,
&
the
rest
of
the
Diuells
wander
ouer
the
whole
world
,
and
by
their
too
excessiue
swiftnes
,
be
euery
where
at
hand
,
shall
Martyrs
after
the
effusion
of
their
blood
,
be
shut
vp
in
a
chest
,
and
not
be
able
to
go
forth
?
You
say
further
in
your
booke
,
that
whilest
we
liue
,
we
may
pray
mutually
for
one
another
;
but
after
we
shall
be
dead
the
prayer
of
noe
one
is
to
be
heard
〈◊〉
another
,
especially
since
Martyrs
,
desiring
the
reuenge
of
theyr
blood
were
not
able
to
obtayne
it
.
But
if
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
being
yet
liuing
in
these
mortal
▪
bodies
,
might
pray
for
others
,
when
still
they
ought
to
be
solicitous
for
themselues
;
how
much
more
can
they
do
it
after
they
haue
obtayned
their
crownes
,
their
victories
,
&
triumphes
?
That
one
man
Moyses
,
obtayned
pardon
of
God
for
six
hundred
thousand
armed
men
:
and
Steuen
the
imitatour
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
first
Martyr
of
Christ
,
begges
fauour
for
his
persecuters
;
and
shall
they
be
of
lesse
power
when
they
haue
begun
to
be
with
Christ
?
Paul
the
Apostle
affirmes
,
that
two
hundred
seuenty
six
mens
liues
were
saued
in
the
ship
at
his
suit
,
and
when
being
dissolued
,
he
shall
be
with
Christ
,
shall
his
mouth
be
stopped
,
and
shall
he
not
dare
to
speake
a
word
for
them
,
who
throught
the
whole
world
did
belieue
,
vpon
his
preaching
the
Ghospell
?
And
shall
Vigilantius
this
liuing
dog
,
be
better
then
that
dead
Lyon
?
I
might
rightly
alleadge
this
out
of
Ecclesiastes
,
if
I
should
confesse
that
Paul
were
dead
in
spirit
,
but
Saints
in
fine
are
not
sayd
to
be
dead
,
but
to
be
sleeping
.
Whereupon
Lazarus
,
who
was
to
rise
againe
,
was
sayd
to
sleep
;
and
the
Apostle
forbiddes
the
Thessalonians
to
be
afflicted
for
such
a●…
sleep
.
But
you
sleep
euen
when
you
wake
,
and
you
write
when
you
sleep
;
&
you
propound
to
me
an
Apocriphall
booke
,
which
is
read
by
you
,
and
such
as
you
are
,
vnder
the
name
of
Esdras
,
where
it
is
written
that
after
death
,
no
one
must
dare
to
pray
for
any
other
,
which
booke
I
neuer
read
.
For
to
what
purpose
should
I
take
that
booke
in
hand
,
which
the
Church
doth
not
receaue
?
Vnles
perhaps
you
will
produce
Balsamus
to
me
,
and
Barbelus
,
and
the
treasure
of
Manich●…us
,
and
the
ridiculous
name
of
Leusibora
;
and
because
you
dwell
at
the
foot
of
the
Pirenean
mountaines
,
and
are
a
neighbour
to
Spayne
,
you
aduance
those
incredible
monsters
of
opinion
which
were
vented
by
Basilides
,
that
most
auncient
,
but
ignorant
,
vnskillfull
Heretike
;
&
you
propound
,
that
which
was
condemned
,
by
the
authority
of
the
whole
world
.
For
in
your
little
Commentary
,
you
take
a
testimony
out
of
Salomon
,
as
if
it
made
for
you
;
which
,
Salomon
indeed
neuer
wrote
:
to
the
end
that
,
as
you
had
then
another
Esdras
,
so
now
you
may
haue
another
Salomon
.
And
if
you
will
,
go
read
those
fayned
Reuelations
of
all
the
Patriarches
and
Prophets
;
and
when
you
shall
haue
learnt
them
,
you
may
sing
them
in
the
weauing
houses
of
woemen
;
or
rather
propound
them
to
be
read
in
your
tauernes
:
that
so
by
meanes
of
these
bables
,
you
may
the
more
easily
prouoke
the
vnlearned
vulgar
to
drinke
hard
.
But
as
for
tapers
of
waxe
,
we
light
them
not
in
cleere
day
,
as
you
idly
slaunder
vs
;
but
to
the
end
,
that
by
this
comfort
,
we
may
temper
the
darknes
of
the
night
,
and
that
we
may
watch
by
light
,
least
otherwise
being
blind
,
we
should
sleep
in
darknes
like
you
.
And
if
any
either
through
the
vnskillfullnes
,
of
simplicity
of
secular
men
,
or
yet
of
deuout
woemen
(
of
whome
we
may
truely
say
,
I
confesse
they
haue
the
zeale
of
God
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
)
do
this
for
the
honour
of
Martyrs
,
what
are
you
the
worse
for
that
?
The
Apostles
did
also
,
long
ago
,
complaine
that
a
pretious
oyntment
was
cast
away
,
but
they
were
reproued
by
the
voice
of
our
Lord
.
For
neither
did
Christ
need
that
oyntment
,
nor
the
Martyrs
this
light
of
tapers
;
and
yet
that
woman
did
that
in
honour
of
Christ
,
and
the
de●…otion
of
her
mind
was
accepted
.
And
whosoeuer
light
tapers
,
haue
their
reward
according
to
their
fayth
,
as
the
Apostle
sayth
Euery
one
aboundes
in
his
owne
sense
.
But
do
you
call
such
persons
as
these
,
Idolaters
?
I
deny
not
,
but
that
all
we
,
who
belieue
in
Christ
,
came
from
the
errour
of
Idolatry
:
for
we
are
not
Christians
by
generation
,
but
by
regeneration
.
And
belike
,
because
we
once
worshipped
Idols
,
we
should
not
now
worship
God
,
least
we
may
seeme
to
exhibit
the
same
honour
to
him
:
which
formerly
we
exhibited
to
Idols
.
That
was
done
to
Idols
and
therefore
it
was
to
be
detested
;
but
this
is
done
to
Martyrs
,
and
therefore
it
is
to
be
receaued
.
But
abstracting
from
Martyrs
Relickes
,
there
are
tapers
lighted
,
through
all
the
Churches
of
the
East
,
when
the
Ghospell
is
to
be
read
;
how
brightly
soeuer
the
Sunne
then
shine
.
Not
forsooth
to
driue
away
darkenes
,
but
to
declare
our
ioy
by
that
testimony
.
Wherupon
those
Euangelicall
Virgins
haue
their
lampes
euer
lighted
.
And
it
is
sayd
to
the
Apostles
:
Let
your
loynes
be
girt
,
&
your
lampes
burning
in
your
handes
.
And
of
Iohn
Baptist
it
was
sayd
;
that
He
was
a
lampe
which
did
both
burne
and
shine
,
that
vnder
the
tipe
of
visible
light
,
the
other
light
might
be
shewed
,
wherof
we
read
in
the
Psalme
,
Thy
word
,
O
Lord
,
is
a
lanterne
to
my
feet
,
and
a
light
to
my
steps
.
So
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
doth
ill
,
who
ouer
the
bones
of
the
dead
men
,
Peter
and
Paul
(
which
according
to
our
beliefe
are
venerable
,
and
according
to
you
are
vile
poore
●…usi
)
doth
offer
sacrifices
to
our
Lord
,
and
holdes
their
tombes
to
be
the
Altars
of
Christ
.
And
not
only
he
of
one
Citty
,
but
the
Bishops
of
the
whole
world
erre
,
who
contemning
this
Tauerne-keeper
Vigilantius
,
enter
into
the
Churches
of
these
dead
men
,
wherein
this
most
base
dust
,
and
I
know
not
what
kinde
of
ashes
,
lyes
wrapped
vp
in
linnen
,
that
it selfe
being
defiled
,
may
defile
all
thinges
els
;
and
which
are
like
those
Pharisaicall
sepulchres
,
exteriourly
adorned
,
when
within
,
the
ashes
being
impure
according
to
you
,
all
other
thinges
may
be
also
vnsauoury
and
impure
.
And
then
casting
vp
that
base
vncleanes
out
of
the
profound
hell
of
your
stomach
,
you
dare
say
thus
,
Therfore
belike
the
soules
of
Martyrs
loue
theyr
ashes
,
and
houer
about
them
,
and
are
euer
present
with
them
;
least
perhaps
if
some
petitioner
might
come
thither
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
heare
them
,
if
themselues
were
absent
.
O
prodigious
Monster
,
fit
to
be
posted
away
into
the
●…urdest
root
of
the
whole
earth
!
you
scoffe
at
the
Relickes
of
Martyrs
,
&
together
with
Eunomius
the
authour
of
this
heresy
,
you
procure
to
cast
a
scandall
vpon
the
Churches
of
Christ
▪
Nor
are
you
frighted
by
finding
your selfe
in
such
company
as
that
;
&
you
speake
those
very
things
against
vs
,
which
he
spake
against
the
Church
.
For
none
of
his
followers
will
go
the
Churches
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
;
that
forsooth
they
may
adore
the
dead
Eunomius
,
whose
bookes
they
esteeme
to
be
of
more
authority
then
the
Ghospells
;
and
in
him
they
hold
the
light
of
truth
to
be
▪
as
other
heresies
affirmed
,
that
the
holy
Ghost
came
into
Montanus
,
yea
and
they
say
,
that
Manichaeus
is
that
very
holy
Ghost
.
That
most
learned
man
Tertullian
(
that
you
may
not
vaunt
your selfe
to
be
the
first
finder
out
of
this
wickednes
)
writes
against
this
heresy
of
yours
,
which
broke
out
long
ago
against
the
Church
,
an
excellent
booke
,
which
he
termed
Scorpiacum
,
vpon
a
most
iust
reason
;
because
by
a
circling
kind
of
wound
,
that
Heretike
spread
his
poison
vpon
the
body
of
the
Church
,
by
that
heresy
,
which
anciently
was
called
of
Cain
,
and
which
sleeping
,
or
rather
lying
buryed
a
long
tyme
,
is
now
by
Dormitantius
raised
to
life
.
It
is
a
marueile
,
you
say
not
,
that
Martyrdomes
are
not
to
be
endured
,
because
God
doth
not
seeke
the
blood
of
so
much
as
goates
,
or
bulles
,
and
much
lesse
will
he
require
that
of
men
.
Which
when
you
shall
haue
sayd
,
yea
although
you
shall
not
say
it
,
you
shall
be
so
accounted
of
,
as
if
you
sayd
it
.
For
he
who
affirmes
,
that
the
Relicks
of
Martyrs
are
to
be
troden
on
;
forbids
that
blood
to
be
shed
,
which
is
vnwor●…hy
of
any
honour
.
Concerning
Vigils
,
and
sitting
vp
at
night
,
which
are
often
to
be
celebrated
in
Martyrs
Churches
,
I
haue
giuen
a
briefe
answere
in
another
Epistle
,
which
I
wrote
almost
two
yeares
since
,
to
Riparius
the
holy
Priest
If
therefore
you
thinke
that
they
are
to
reiected
,
least
otherwise
we
may
seem
to
celebrate
many
seuerall
Easters
;
and
that
we
keep
not
solemne
Vigils
at
the
end
of
euery
yeare
:
by
the
same
reason
no
sacrifices
should
be
offered
to
Christ
vpon
the
Sundaies
,
least
we
should
seeme
to
celebrate
the
Easter
of
the
Resurrection
of
our
Lord
often
;
&
so
we
should
not
haue
one
Easter
,
but
many
.
Now
that
abuse
and
fault
,
which
is
many
tymes
committed
in
the
night
,
betweene
young
men
,
and
the
basest
sorte
of
woemen
,
is
not
to
be
imputed
to
deuout
persons
;
because
some
such
thing
is
many
tymes
found
to
be
committed
,
euen
in
th●…
Vigil
the
Easter
;
but
now
the
fault
of
few
,
must
not
preiudice
this
Act
of
Religion
;
For
euen
without
Vigils
,
men
may
commit
that
sinne
,
either
in
their
owne
or
others
houses
.
The
treason
of
Iudas
,
destroyed
not
the
fayth
of
the
Apostles
,
and
so
the
ill
Vigills
of
others
,
must
not
destroy
our
Vigils
;
but
rather
let
them
be
constrained
to
watch
to
chastity
,
who
sleep
to
lust
.
For
that
which
was
good
being
done
once
,
cannot
be
euill
,
if
it
be
done
often
.
And
if
it
be
culpable
through
any
fault
,
it
is
not
culpable
because
it
was
done
often
,
but
because
it
was
done
at
all
.
Let
vs
not
therfore
,
belike
,
watch
at
Easter
,
least
the
long
entertained
desire
of
some
adulterer
,
may
chaunce
to
be
fullfilled
then
,
least
the
wife
find
occasion
of
committing
sinne
;
least
she
exempt
her selfe
,
from
being
shut
vp
by
her
husbandes
keye
.
Whatsoeuer
is
rare
,
is
so
much
the
more
ardently
desired
.
I
cannot
runne
ouer
all
those
particulers
,
which
are
mentioned
in
the
letters
of
those
holy
Priests
;
but
some
I
will
produce
out
of
his
owne
bookes
.
He
frames
arguments
against
those
wonders
,
and
miracles
,
which
are
wrought
in
Martyrs
Churches
,
and
he
sayth
,
they
are
good
for
vnbelieuers
,
but
not
●…or
belieuers
.
As
if
now
the
question
were
,
for
whose
sake
,
and
not
by
what
power
they
are
wrought
.
But
well
,
let
Miracles
be
wrought
for
Infidells
,
who
because
they
would
not
belieue
speech
,
and
doctrine
may
be
brought
by
Miracles
to
the
fayth
.
Our
Lord
wrought
Miracles
for
such
as
were
yet
incredulous
;
and
yet
the
Miracles
of
our
Lord
are
not
be
taxed
,
because
they
were
for
Infidels
,
but
they
were
to
be
admired
so
much
the
more
,
because
they
were
of
so
great
power
,
as
to
tame
euen
the
stifest
mindes
,
and
oblige
them
to
imbrace
the
fayth
.
Therfore
I
will
not
haue
you
tell
me
,
that
miracles
are
for
Infidels
:
but
answere
me
how
there
comes
to
be
so
great
a
presence
of
wonders
and
miracles
,
in
most
base
dust
,
and
I
know
not
what
kind
of
ashes
?
I
find
,
I
find
,
O
you
the
most
vnhappy
of
all
mortall
men
,
what
grieues
you
,
and
what
frights
you
?
The
impure
spirit
which
compels
you
to
write
those
thinges
,
is
often
tormented
with
this
most
base
dust
,
yea
and
is
tormented
this
very
day
;
and
he
,
who
dissembles
the
wounds
,
which
he
giues
to
you
,
confesses
those
which
he
giues
to
others
.
Vnles
perhaps
,
after
the
manner
of
Gentiles
,
and
prophane
persons
(
such
as
P●…rphyrius
and
Euuomius
were
)
you
will
pretend
that
these
are
but
trickes
of
the
Diuells
;
and
that
indeed
the
Diuells
cry
not
out
,
but
only
that
they
fayne
themselues
to
be
in
torment
.
Take
my
counsaile
,
goe
to
the
Martyrs
Churches
,
and
you
shall
be
one
day
dispossest
.
There
shall
you
find
many
of
your
fellowes
,
and
you
shall
be
burnt
,
not
by
the
tapers
of
Martyrs
,
which
displease
you
,
but
by
inuisible
flames
:
and
then
you
will
confesse
what
you
now
deny
;
&
you
wil
freely
publish
your
owne
name
,
though
now
you
speake
in
the
name
of
Vigilantius
;
and
say
,
that
either
you
are
Mercury
,
for
your
desire
of
money
,
or
Nocturnus
according
to
the
Amphitryo
of
Plautus
,
who
sleeping
in
adultery
with
Al●…mena
▪
Iupiter
made
two
nights
of
one
,
that
Hercules
might
be
borne
full
of
strength
.
Or
els
that
you
are
Father
Bacchus
for
your
drunken
head
,
and
you
tankard
hanging
at
your
backe
,
and
your
face
euer
red
,
your
lips
foming
,
and
your
vnbridled
tongue
rayling
▪
Whereupon
there
being
a
sudden
earth-quake
in
this
Prouince
,
which
raysed
all
men
from
their
sleep
,
you
being
the
most
discreet
,
&
wise
of
mortall
men
,
were
praying
naked
,
and
represented
to
vs
an
Adam
and
an
Eue
,
as
they
were
in
Paradise
.
Sauing
that
they
hauing
their
eyes
open
,
and
seeing
themselues
naked
,
did
blush
and
couer
their
secret
partes
with
leaues
of
trees
,
but
you
being
as
naked
of
cloathes
as
voyd
of
vertue
,
and
frighted
with
a
sudden
feare
,
hauing
somewhat
in
you
of
the
surfet
of
the
former
night
,
did
expose
the
obscene
parts
of
your
body
,
to
the
eyes
of
the
Saints
,
that
you
might
shew
how
discreet
a
man
you
were
.
Such
enemyes
as
these
hath
the
Church
.
These
are
the
Captaines
who
fight
against
the
blood
of
Martyrs
;
such
Oratours
as
these
,
thunder
out
against
the
Apostles
,
or
rather
such
madd
Dogs
as
these
barke
against
the
disciples
of
Christ
.
I
confesse
my
feare
,
least
perhaps
in
your
opinion
it
might
seem
▪
to
grow
from
superstition
.
When
I
haue
bene
angry
,
when
I
haue
had
any
ill
thought
in
my
mind
,
and
haue
beene
deluded
by
any
imagination
in
the
night
,
I
dare
not
goe
into
the
Martyrs
Churches
;
I
doe
all
so
tremble
both
in
body
and
minde
.
Perhaps
you
will
scoffe
at
me
for
this
,
as
if
it
were
the
dotage
of
some
old
woman
.
But
I
blush
not
to
hold
fast
the
fayth
of
those
woemen
,
who
were
the
first
in
seeing
our
Lord
after
his
resurrection
,
who
were
sent
to
his
Apostles
,
and
who
in
the
person
of
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
&
sauiour
,
were
recomended
to
the
same
holy
Apostles
.
Go
you
belching
on
,
with
the
men
who
lead
a
worldy
life
.
I
will
fast
with
those
woemen
,
yea
and
also
with
those
Religious
men
,
who
carry
chastity
euen
in
their
countenance
;
and
hauing
their
faces
pale
,
through
continuall
abstinence
,
declare
the
modesty
of
Christ
.
Me
thinkes
you
also
seem
to
be
troubled
at
another
thing
and
that
is
;
least
if
chastity
,
sobriety
,
and
fasting
should
continue
to
take
deep
footing
in
France
,
your
Tauernes
would
make
little
gayne
;
and
so
you
should
not
be
able
to
continue
those
Vigills
of
the
Diuel
,
&
those
drunken
feasts
,
all
night
long
.
It
is
related
to
me
besides
,
in
the
same
letters
,
that
you
forbid
▪
men
to
be
at
any
charge
,
for
the
vse
and
comfort
of
those
holy
men
,
who
liue
at
Ierusalem
,
against
the
authority
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
yea
and
of
Peter
also
,
and
of
Iames
and
Iohn
,
who
gaue
handes
to
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
in
testimony
of
their
consent
with
them
,
and
required
them
to
be
mindefull
of
the
poore
.
But
now
if
I
should
answere
these
thinges
,
you
would
presently
barke
out
and
say
,
that
I
am
pleading
myne
owne
cause
;
you
who
haue
been
so
liberall
to
all
the
world
,
as
that
if
you
had
not
come
to
Iesuralem
,
&
had
not
powred
forth
your
own
money
,
or
that
of
your
Patrons
,
we
should
all
forsooth
haue
bene
in
danger
to
starue
.
For
my
part
,
I
will
but
say
that
which
the
blessed
Apostle
Paul
deliuers
almost
in
all
his
Epistles
,
and
enioyneth
the
Churches
,
which
had
bene
conuerted
among
the
Gentiles
,
namely
that
vpon
the
first
day
after
the
Sabboth
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
vpon
the
Sunday
)
men
were
all
to
conferre
about
that
alms
,
which
should
be
sent
to
Hierusalem
either
by
their
disciples
,
or
by
others
,
whome
they
should
appoint
;
and
that
if
it
proued
to
be
of
moment
,
himself
might
either
carry
or
send
it
.
In
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
speaking
to
Foel●…x
the
Gouernour
,
he
sayth
thus
;
After
many
yeares
,
being
to
giue
much
almes
to
the
men
of
my
nation
,
and
to
make
oblations
and
vowes
,
I
came
to
Ierusalem
,
where
they
found
me
purifyed
in
the
Temple
.
But
had
he
not
also
power
,
to
dispose
of
some
part
of
that
,
which
he
had
receaued
of
others
,
vpon
the
Churches
in
other
parts
of
the
world
,
which
growing
to
be
Christian
,
he
had
instructed
by
his
preaching
?
But
yet
he
desired
to
impart
the
almes
to
the
poore
of
those
holy
places
,
who
leauing
their
fortunes
for
Christ
,
had
deuoted
themselues
wholly
to
the
seruice
of
our
Lord
.
It
were
a
long
businesse
,
if
I
would
reflect
vpon
all
the
testimonies
which
might
be
brought
out
of
euery
one
of
those
Epistles
,
wherein
the
Apostle
endeauours
,
and
with
his
whole
affection
makes
hast
to
ordaine
,
that
money
should
be
addressed
to
the
faythfull
at
Hierusalem
,
and
to
the
holy
places
;
not
to
satisfy
couetousnes
,
but
for
their
necessary
comfort
;
not
for
the
gathering
together
of
riches
,
but
for
the
vphoulding
of
their
weake
bodies
,
and
for
the
auoyding
of
hunger
and
cold
;
this
custome
continuing
in
Iury
euen
to
this
day
,
not
only
among
vs
Christians
,
but
among
the
Iewes
also
,
that
they
who
meditate
vpon
the
lawes
of
our
Lords
day
and
night
,
and
who
haue
no
Father
vpon
earth
,
but
only
God
,
should
be
cherished
by
the
charities
of
the
Synagogues
of
the
whole
world
,
with
a
fit
equality
;
not
that
some
should
be
at
ease
,
and
some
in
misery
,
but
that
the
aboundance
of
some
might
serue
to
supply
the
want
of
others
:
But
you
will
answere
,
that
euery
man
may
do
this
in
his
owne
country
,
and
that
poore
people
will
not
be
wanting
to
be
mainteyned
vpon
the
charity
of
the
Church
.
And
so
also
neither
doe
we
deny
,
but
that
almes
is
to
be
giuen
to
all
kind
of
poore
people
,
yea
though
they
be
euen
Samaritans
,
and
Iewes
,
if
there
be
enough
for
all
.
But
the
Apostle
directeth
indeed
▪
that
we
should
giue
almes
to
all
,
but
especially
to
them
of
the
houshold
of
fayth
,
in
respect
of
whome
our
Lord
sayd
in
the
Ghospell
:
Make
your selues
friendes
by
the
Mammon
of
iniquity
,
who
may
receaue
you
in
the
eternall
Tabernacles
.
Now
I
pray
you
,
can
those
poore
people
,
who
among
their
rags
and
corporall
mi●…eries
haue
burning
lust
ruling
ouer
them
,
can
they
,
I
say
,
haue
any
eternall
Tabernacles
,
who
possesse
neith●…r
present
,
nor
future
thinges
?
For
not
absolutly
such
as
are
poore
,
but
such
as
are
poore
〈◊〉
spirit
,
are
called
happy
;
of
whome
it
is
written
:
Blessed
is
the
man
,
who
vnderstandingly
considers
the
poore
and
needy
,
our
Lord
will
deliuer
him
in
the
euill
day
.
Now
for
the
reliefe
of
th●…
generality
of
poore
people
,
there
is
no
such
need
of
Vnderstanding
,
but
of
the
almes
it selfe
.
In
the
case
of
such
poore
as
are
holy
,
there
is
a
kind
of
beatitude
of
Intelligence
,
that
a
man
may
giue
to
him
,
who
will
blush
to
receaue
,
and
euen
be
sory
when
he
is
on
the
taking
hand
,
reaping
carnall
thinges
,
and
sowing
such
as
are
spirituall
.
But
in
that
you
affirme
them
to
do
better
who
still
make
vse
of
theyr
owne
goodes
&
distribute
the
reuenues
of
their
estates
by
little
&
little
,
then
they
who
by
selling
their
landes
,
giue
all
at
once
,
no
answere
shall
be
giuen
you
to
this
by
me
,
but
thus
by
our
Lord
,
If
thou
〈◊〉
be
perfect
go
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
&
giue
it
to
the
poore
,
and
come
thou
and
follon
me
.
He
speakes
to
him
who
will
be
perfect
,
and
who
in
company
of
the
Apostles
will
dismisse
himselfe
of
his
father
,
of
his
ship
,
and
of
his
net
.
This
other
man
whome
you
commend
,
is
of
the
second
and
third
ranke
,
whereof
we
also
allow
;
so
as
yet
we
may
know
withall
,
that
the
first
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
second
and
the
third
.
No●…
are
Monkes
to
be
frighted
from
their
course
by
your
viperous
and
most
cruell
biting
tongue
,
against
whome
you
argue
thus
,
and
say
,
If
all
men
should
shut
themselues
vp
,
and
betake
themselues
to
the
desert
,
who
shall
doe
Offices
in
Churches
,
who
shall
gaine
secular
men
to
God
,
who
shall
exhort
sinners
to
a
course
of
ver
tue
?
And
so
also
if
euery
body
should
be
a
sot
with
you
,
what
wise
man
would
there
be
in
the
world
?
And
by
this
reason
also
virginity
must
not
be
approued
.
For
if
euery
body
shall
be
chast
,
there
will
then
be
no
mariages
,
and
then
mankind
will
perish
;
noe
infanrs
will
be
crying
in
their
cradles
,
Midwiues
must
goe
begg
without
meanes
to
liue
;
and
Dormitantius
must
ly
awake
in
his
bed
in
the
coldest
wether
which
can
come
,
al
alone
,
and
shrunke
vp
together
.
But
vertue
is
a
rare
thing
,
and
not
sought
by
many
.
And
I
would
to
God
all
men
were
that
,
which
few
are
;
of
whom●…
〈◊〉
is
sayd
,
Many
are
called
but
few
are
chose●…
.
The
prisons
then
would
be
empty
.
But
as
for
the
Monke
it
is
not
his
Office
to
teach
,
but
to
lament
and
bewayle
,
either
himself
,
o●…
the
world
,
and
to
expect
the
comming
of
our
Lord
with
profound
feare
:
who
knowing
his
owne
weakenes
,
and
how
brickle
the
pott
is
which
he
beares
about
him
,
is
affrayd
to
offend
,
least
first
he
stumble
,
and
then
fall
,
and
so
it
be
broken
.
And
for
this
reason
,
he
declines
the
sight
of
woemen
,
and
especially
of
the
younger
sort●…
,
and
is
so
farre
a
chastiser
of
himselfe
,
that
he
shrinkes
euen
at
those
thinges
,
wherein
there
is
no
danger
.
But
you
aske
me
,
why
I
go
to
the
Desert
?
Euen
to
the
end
that
I
may
neither
heare
,
nor
see
you
;
that
I
may
not
be
offended
by
your
madnes
,
nor
endure
the
troubles
which
you
put
me
to
;
that
the
harlots
eye
may
not
take
hold
of
me
,
nor
that
great
beauty
of
hers
bring
me
to
vnlawful
embracements
.
But
you
will
say
;
This
is
not
to
fight
,
but
to
fly
.
Stand
fast
in
the
battaile
,
be
in
armour
,
and
resist
your
ennemy
,
to
the
end
that
you
be
crowned
when
you
haue
conquered
.
I
confesse
my
weaknes
,
I
will
not
sight
through
a
hope
of
victory
,
least
at
some
tyme
or
other
,
I
may
chaunce
to
loose
it
.
If
I
fly
,
I
auoyd
the
sword
;
if
I
stay
,
I
must
either
conquer
,
or
be
killed
.
But
what
need
haue
I
to
let
goe
that
which
is
certaine
,
and
to
seek
after
that
which
is
vncertaine
?
Death
must
be
auoided
,
either
by
the
targuet
,
or
by
flight
.
You
who
fight
,
may
both
ouercome
,
and
be
ouercome
.
I
,
when
I
fly
away
,
shall
euen
therfore
not
be
ouercome
.
There
is
no
safety
in
sleeping
neere
a
serpent
.
It
may
be
,
he
will
not
bite
;
but
so
perhaps
,
there
may
be
a
tyme
,
when
he
will
.
We
call
them
our
Mothers
,
our
Sisters
,
and
our
Daughters
,
&
we
are
not
ashamed
to
cloake
our
vices
by
such
names
of
▪
piety
as
those
.
But
what
doth
the
Monke
in
woemens
chambers
?
What
meane
these
single
and
priuate
conferences
,
and
these
countenances
which
are
afraid
of
witnesses
?
A
holy
loue
,
is
not
subiect
to
impatience
;
&
that
which
we
haue
sayd
of
lust
,
may
be
applyed
to
couetousnes
,
or
any
other
vice
which
is
auoided
in
the
desert
.
And
therefore
do
not
we
decline
the
frequent
resort
of
Citties
,
least
we
should
be
obliged
to
do
those
thinges
,
to
which
nature
doth
not
compell
vs
so
much
as
our
owne
will
.
These
wordes
(
as
I
was
saying
)
I
haue
dictated
in
the
●…itting
vp
of
one
night
,
at
the
request
of
those
holy
Priestes
;
our
brother
〈◊〉
making
much
hast
,
and
going
towardes
Egypt
with
all
speed
▪
to
carry
almes
to
the
Saints
there
.
For
otherwise
,
the
matter
it
sol●…e
is
full
of
expresse
blasphemy
,
which
rather
would
require
indignation
,
in
the
writer
,
then
any
mustering
vp
of
proofs
against
him
.
But
i●…
Dormitantius
keep
himselfe
awake
to
rayle
at
me
,
and
with
the
same
blasphemous
mouth
,
wherewith
he
teares
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
shall
thinke
also
fit
to
detract
from
me
;
I
will
not
keep
my selfe
waking
in
some
short
sitting
vp
,
but
all
night
long
,
both
for
him
and
his
companions
;
or
rather
for
his
,
either
disciples
,
or
Masters
;
who
vnles
they
may
see
the
wo●…men
with
great
b●…llies
,
thinke
their
husbands
to
be
vnworthy
of
the
Ministry
〈◊〉
Christ
The
Epitaphe
of
S.
Paula
the
Mother
,
directed
to
Eustochium
by
S.
Hierome
.
IF
all
the
parts
of
my
body
were
conuerted
into
tongu●…s
,
&
all
my
limmes
were
able
to
expresse
themselues
by
the
voice
of
man
,
I
should
not
yet
be
able
to
say
any
thing
,
which
might
be
worthy
of
the
vertues
of
the
venerable
and
holy
Paula
.
She
was
noble
by
extraction
,
and
much
more
noble
by
her
sanctity
;
powerfull
she
had
once
beene
in
riches
,
but
now
more
illustrious
by
the
pouerty
of
Christ
.
She
who
was
of
the
stocke
of
the
Gracch●…
,
of
the
race
of
Scipio's
,
the
heire
of
Paulus
(
whose
name
she
bore
,
)
the
true
vndoubted
progeny
of
Martia
,
Papyria
,
and
the
mother
of
Africanus
,
preferred
Bethleem
be●…ore
Rome
,
&
made
an
exchange
of
her
houses
brightly
bunr●…ished
with
gold
,
for
the
basen●…s
of
ill
fauoured
durt
.
We
grieue
not
for
hauing
lost
such
a
one
;
but
we
giue
God
thankes
,
in
that
we
had
her
,
or
rather
in
that
we
haue
her
still
.
For
all
thinges
liue
to
God
,
and
whatsoeuer
returnes
to
our
Lord
,
is
still
reputed
as
a
part
of
his
Family
.
For
our
losse
of
her
,
is
the
peopling
of
that
celestiall
house
;
of
her
I
say
,
who
when
she
was
in
her
body
,
was
in
pilgrimage
from
our
Lord
;
and
would
still
be
saying
with
a
lamenting
voice
;
Wo
be
to
me
because
my
Pilgrimage
is
prolonged
,
I
haue
dwelt
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Cedar
,
my
soule
hath
beene
farre
off
in
pilgrimage
.
Nor
is
it
marueile
if
she
bewayled
her selfe
,
as
being
in
darkenes
(
for
so
is
the
word
Cedar
interpreted
)
since
the
world
is
placed
in
malignity
,
and
the
very
light
of
it
is
like
darkenes
;
but
true
light
shines
in
that
darkenes
,
and
darkenes
comprehend●…
it
not
.
Whereupon
she
would
very
often
inferre
these
wordes
;
A
stranger
I
am
,
and
a
pilgrime
as
all
my
Fathers
were
.
And
againe
;
I
desire
to
be
dissolued
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
But
then
,
as
often
as
she
was
vexed
by
any
infirmity
of
her
body
,
which
she
brought
downe
by
incredible
abstinence
&
doubled
fasting
,
she
would
take
this
saying
into
her
mouth
;
I
subiect
my
body
,
and
I
bring
it
into
seruitude
,
least
whilest
I
preach
to
others
,
my selfe
may
become
a
reprobate
.
And
;
It
is
good
not
to
drinke
wine
,
nor
to
eat
flesh
;
and
I
haue
humbled
my
soule
in
fasting
.
And
;
Thou
hast
made
my
whole
bed
in
my
sicknes
;
and
I
haue
beene
conuerted
in
my
misery
,
whilest
the
thorne
stucke
in
my
sides
.
And
in
the
middest
of
those
sharp
pangs
of
payne
,
which
she
endured
with
admirable
patience
,
she
would
be
saying
,
as
if
she
had
seene
heauen
open
,
Who
will
giue
me
the
winges
as
of
a
Doue
,
that
I
might
fly
vp
,
and
rest
?
I
take
Iesus
and
his
Saints
so
witnes
;
and
that
particular
Angell
who
was
the
keeper
,
and
companion
of
this
admirable
woman
,
that
I
will
say
nothing
of
her
for
fauour
,
nothing
after
the
custome
of
flatterers
;
but
whatsoeuer
I
am
to
say
,
shall
be
as
if
it
were
vpon
myne
oath
;
and
yet
still
it
will
fall
short
of
her
merits
,
whome
the
whole
world
celebrates
,
whome
Priests
admire
,
whome
the
quiers
of
Virgins
want
,
and
the
troupes
of
Monkes
,
and
poore
people
,
lament
.
Do
you
,
O
Reader
,
desire
to
know
her
vertues
in
few
wordes
?
She
left
all
her
friendes
poore
,
her selfe
being
more
poore
,
then
any
of
them
all
.
Neither
will
it
be
strange
,
that
we
should
say
thus
much
of
them
,
who
were
next
her
,
as
namely
her
family
(
the
slaues
and
hand-maydes
whereof
,
in
both
sexes
,
she
had
exchanged
into
the
name
of
brothers
and
sisters
)
since
she
left
the
virgin
Eustochium
,
her
daughter
deuoted
to
Christ
(
●…or
whose
comfort
this
booke
is
made
)
farre
off
from
her
illustrious
friendes
,
and
only
rich
in
fayth
and
grace
.
But
let
vs
speake
of
thinges
in
order
.
Let
others
fetch
them
higher
;
&
from
her
cradle
,
&
euen
in
her
swadling
cloutes
(
as
I
may
say
)
produce
her
morher
Blesilla
,
and
Rogatus
her
father
,
wherof
the
Mother
was
the
of
spring
of
the
Scipio's
,
and
the
Gracchi
;
&
the
Father
is
sayd
to
haue
drawne
downe
his
blood
,
through
the
best
nobility
of
all
Greece
,
by
descending
from
the
stemme
of
that
Agamemnon
,
who
destroyed
the
Citty
of
Troy
,
in
that
ten
yeares
siege
.
As
for
vs
we
will
prayse
nothing
in
her
,
which
was
not
her
owne
,
and
which
is
not
to
be
der●…ed
out
of
that
purest
fountaine
of
her
holy
mind
.
Although
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
taught
his
Apostles
in
the
Ghospel
,
when
they
aske
him
,
what
he
would
re●…iore
to
●…hem
,
who
should
part
with
their
fortunes
for
his
sake
in
this
world
●…hey
should
receaue
a
hundred
fold
,
&
eternall
life
in
the
next
:
wh●…
by
we
come
to
vnderstand
,
that
it
is
no
prayse
●…o
possesse
riches
,
but
to
contemne
them
for
Christ
;
not
to
swell
vp
with
honou●…
but
for
the
fayth
of
God
to
despise
it
.
What
our
Sauiour
promised
to
his
seruants
,
he
hath
truly
performed
in
the
present
case
.
For
she
,
who
contemned
the
glory
of
one
Citty
,
is
celebrated
by
the
fame
of
the
whole
world
;
she
whom
as
long
as
she
dwelt
in
Rome
▪
none
knew
but
they
who
were
at
Rome
,
lying
now
h●…d
in
Be●…hleem
,
both
the
Barbarian
&
the
Roman
world
hath
admired
.
For
of
what
nation
are
there
any
men
,
who
come
not
to
visit
the
holy
places
?
And
who
findes
any
thing
in
these
holy
places
,
which
he
m●…y
admire
more
then
Paula
?
For
as
the
most
pretious
Gemme
doth
outshine
other
little
gemmes
,
and
as
the
Sunne
beames
do
ouerwhelme
and
obscure
the
brightnes
of
the
little
starres
,
so
doth
she
with
her
humility
,
ouercome
the
excellencies
and
vertues
of
all
the
rest
,
and
she
is
growne
the
greatest
,
because
she
would
needs
be
the
least
of
them
all
,
and
so
much
more
as
she
deiected
her selfe
,
so
much
more
was
she
eleuated
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
She
lay
hid
,
and
she
lay
not
hid
.
By
flying
from
glory
she
deserued
glory
,
which
follows
vertue
like
a
shadow
;
and
forsaking
such
as
honoured
her
,
she
sought
after
such
as
might
contemne
her
.
But
what
am
I
doing
,
now
that
I
omit
to
speake
of
thinges
in
order
;
for
whilest
I
take
hould
of
so
maany
particulers
,
I
obserue
not
the
rules
of
good
discourse
.
Paula
being
thus
descended
,
was
marryed
to
Toxotius
her
husband
,
who
was
extracted
from
that
high
blood
of
Aeneas
&
the
Iulio's
;
whereupon
also
her
daughter
,
the
virgin
of
Christ
,
Eustochium
,
is
called
Iulia
;
and
that
Iulius
had
his
name
deriued
from
the
great
Iulu●…
.
Now
we
speake
of
these
thinges
,
not
because
they
are
great
in
them
who
haue
them
;
but
because
they
may
be
wondred
at
,
in
such
as
despise
them
.
The
men
of
this
world
admire
such
persons
,
as
are
adorned
with
these
priuiledges
;
but
we
praise
such
others
as
contemne
them
,
for
the
loue
of
our
Sauiour
;
but
we
who
esteeme
little
of
those
who
haue
them
,
do
after
a
strang
fashion
proclaime
those
others
,
who
contemne
,
&
care
not
for
them
.
She
being
borne
,
I
say
,
of
those
parents
,
was
approued
both
in
fecundity
,
&
modesty
,
first
by
her
husband
,
then
by
her
friendes
,
and
by
the
restimony
of
the
whole
Citty
;
and
when
she
had
brought
forth
fiue
children
,
Blesilla
(
vpon
whose
death
I
comforted
her
at
Rome
,
)
Paulina
(
who
left
behind
her
that
holy
and
admirable
man
Pammachius
,
the
heire
both
of
her
holy
purpose
and
her
estate
,
to
whome
we
addressed
a
little
booke
vpon
the
occasion
of
her
death
,
)
Eustochium
(
who
is
now
in
the
holy
places
,
euen
the
very
pretious
lewell
of
virginity
,
and
of
the
Church
,
)
Ruffina
(
who
by
her
vntimely
death
did
euen
astonish
the
tender
hart
of
the
mother
)
&
Toxotius
,
after
whome
she
had
no
more
children
,
that
we
might
know
she
had
no
mind
to
attend
to
the
office
of
a
wife
for
any
long
time
;
but
only
to
bring
children
,
till
the
husbandes
longing
were
satisfyed
,
in
his
desire
of
a
sonne
.
When
her
husband
dyed
,
she
bewayled
him
so
as
that
it
had
almost
cost
her
her
life
;
and
yet
withall
shee
did
so
giue
her selfe
away
to
the
seruice
of
our
Lord
,
that
she
might
seem
to
haue
desired
her
husbandes
death
.
What
shall
I
stand
to
tell
of
her
ample
&
noble
house
,
which
formerly
was
most
abundantly
rich
,
&
whereof
now
all
the
wealth
was
spent
vpon
the
poore
?
What
,
of
her
mind
,
which
was
so
mercifully
enclined
to
all
?
and
of
her
goodnes
which
would
be
wandring
,
euen
to
the
help
of
them
,
whome
she
had
neuer
seene
?
What
poore
man
dying
,
was
not
shrowded
in
cloathes
of
her
giuing
?
What
cripples
were
not
maintayned
by
her
purse
?
whome
causing
to
be
sought
for
with
extreme
curiosity
,
ouer
the
whole
citty
she
would
hold
it
to
be
her
owne
losse
in
particular
,
if
any
weake
or
hungry
person
were
sustayned
by
any
food
,
but
hers
.
She
euen
stript
her
owne
children
;
&
to
her
friends
,
who
would
be
chiding
her
for
this
excesse
;
she
would
say
,
she
meant
to
leaue
them
a
greater
inheritance
,
then
she
found
,
namely
the
mercy
of
Christ
.
Nor
could
she
long
endure
the
visits
,
and
courting
which
was
due
to
her
most
noble
house
,
and
to
that
high
stock
of
hers
,
according
to
the
account
of
the
wold
.
She
grieued
at
the
honour
which
was
done
her
,
and
made
hast
to
decline
,
and
fly
from
the
face
of
such
as
gaue
her
prayse
.
And
when
the
Imperiall
letters
h●…d
brought
the
Bishops
both
of
the
East
,
and
West
to
Rome
for
composing
the
dissentions
of
some
Churches
,
she
saw
those
admirable
men
,
and
Bishops
of
Christ
,
Paulinus
,
the
Bishop
of
the
Citty
of
Antioch
,
&
Epiphanius
of
Salamina
in
Cyprus
,
of
whome
she
had
Epiphanius
for
her
owne
guest
,
and
Paulinus
though
lodging
in
an
other
house
she
possessed
as
her
owne
,
by
the
care
she
had
of
him
.
Being
inflamed
by
the
vertues
of
these
men
,
she
deuised
,
from
one
minute
to
another
,
how
to
forsake
her
country
.
And
not
being
mindfull
of
her
house
,
not
of
her
children
,
not
of
her
family
,
not
of
her
estate
,
not
of
any
thing
which
belonges
to
this
world
,
she
had
an
earnest
desire
to
be
going
on
,
euen
alone
,
and
vnaccompanyed
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
to
the
desert
of
those
Anthonies
and
Pauls
.
At
length
the
winter
being
spent
,
and
the
sea
being
open
;
the
Bishops
returning
to
their
Churches
,
she
also
,
in
her
desire
,
and
with
the
vowes
of
her
hart
,
went
sayling
with
them
.
Why
shall
I
deferre
it
longer
?
She
went
downe
to
the
Sea
port
,
her
brother
,
her
kinred
,
her
allyes
&
(
which
is
more
then
this
)
her
children
following
her
,
&
striuing
with
their
earnest
suits
,
to
ouercome
that
most
tender
mother
.
The
sailes
were
by
that
time
spread
,
and
by
stretching
of
the
Oares
,
the
ship
was
drawne
into
the
deepe
.
Little
Toxotius
cast
forth
his
begging
hands
,
vpon
the
shoare
.
Ruffina
,
who
then
was
marriageable
,
did
in
silence
craue
with
teares
,
that
she
would
expect
to
see
her
bestowed
.
But
Paula
the
while
,
cast
vp
her
dry
eyes
towards
heauen
,
surmounting
her
dear
affection
towards
her
children
by
her
deuotion
towards
God
.
She
knew
not
her selfe
to
be
a
mother
,
that
she
might
approue
her selfe
,
for
a
hand-mayd
of
Christ
.
Her
very
bowels
were
racked
within
her
,
and
as
if
she
had
bene
torne
from
the
very
parts
of
her
owne
body
,
so
did
she
fight
with
grief
,
in
this
so
much
the
more
admirable
to
all
,
as
she
carryed
a
great
loue
to
them
which
was
to
be
conquered
.
When
people
are
in
the
hands
of
enemyes
,
&
in
the
sad
condition
of
captiuity
,
there
is
no
one
thing
more
cruell
,
then
for
parents
to
be
separated
from
their
children
.
And
yet
euen
this
,
did
her
full
faith
endure
,
against
the
rights
of
nature
;
nay
her
ioyfull
hart
did
desire
it
,
and
contemning
the
loue
of
her
children
through
her
superiour
loue
towards
God
,
she
contented
her selfe
with
onely
Eustochium
,
who
was
the
companion
,
both
in
her
holy
purpose
,
&
nauigation
.
In
the
meane
time
the
shippe
plowed
vp
the
Seas
,
&
all
the
passingers
who
were
embarked
with
her
,
looking
backe
vpon
the
shoare
,
she
only
turned
her
eyes
from
thence
;
that
so
she
might
not
see
them
,
whom
she
could
not
behould
without
torment
.
I
confesse
that
no
woman
could
more
loue
her
children
,
to
whom
,
before
she
went
,
she
gaue
away
whatsoeuer
she
had
best
.
Being
arriued
at
the
Iland
of
Pontia
which
aunciently
had
bene
ennobled
by
the
banishment
of
that
most
excellent
of
woemen
Flauta
Domitilla
,
vnder
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
for
confession
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
&
beholding
those
Coles
wherin
she
had
suffred
a
long
martyrdome
she
then
tooke
vp
the
wings
of
faith
and
desired
to
visit
Ierusalem
and
the
holy
places
.
The
windes
were
thought
sluggish
,
and
all
speed
was
slowe
.
Committing
her selfe
to
the
Adriaticke
Sea
,
between
Scylla
and
Carybbis
,
she
came
,
as
by
a
lake
,
to
Methona
;
and
there
refreshing
her selfe
a
little
,
&
laying
her
seasicke
limmes
vpon
the
shoare
,
by
Malea
,
&
Cythera
,
and
the
Cyclads
(
which
are
sprinkled
ouer
that
Sea
)
and
those
waues
being
the
more
furious
by
the
often
indenting
of
the
land
and
hauing
also
passed
by
Rhodes
,
and
Lycia
,
at
length
she
came
to
Cyprus
,
Where
casting
her selfe
at
the
feet
of
the
holy
and
venerable
Epiphanius
,
she
was
deteyned
by
him
ten
dayes
,
not
for
her
regalo
as
he
meant
it
,
but
for
the
worke
of
God
,
as
indeed
it
proued
.
For
vewing
all
the
Monasteries
of
that
quarter
,
she
left
to
the
vttermost
of
her
power
,
certeyne
almes
to
beare
the
charge
of
those
brothers
,
whom
the
loue
of
that
holy
man
had
drawen
thither
from
the
seuerall
parts
of
the
whole
world
From
thence
she
made
a
short
cut
ouer
to
Seleucia
▪
&
then
going
vp
to
Antioche
,
&
being
deteyned
a
while
by
the
charity
of
the
holy
Confessour
Paulinus
,
in
the
hart
of
winter
,
(
her
owne
hart
being
most
hot
with
a
liuely
faith
)
the
noble
creature
who
auntiently
vsed
to
be
carryed
by
Eunuches
hands
,
did
put
her selfe
now
to
trauaile
,
vpon
an
asse
.
I
omit
to
speake
of
Caeles
,
the
way
to
Syria
and
Phenices
(
for
I
meane
not
to
writ
her
Iournall
)
but
will
only
name
those
places
,
wherof
mention
is
made
in
holy
Scripture
.
And
leauing
Berytus
,
the
Colony
of
Rome
,
as
also
the
auntient
Citty
of
Sidon
▪
she
went
into
the
little
tower
of
Elias
vpon
the
shoare
of
Sarepta
;
wherin
hauing
adored
our
Lord
our
Sauiour
,
she
came
to
Coph
,
which
now
is
called
Ptolemais
,
by
those
sandes
of
●…yrus
,
where
Paul
prayed
vpon
his
knees
.
And
passing
by
the
fields
of
Mageddo
,
which
were
priuy
to
the
death
of
Iosias
,
she
entred
into
the
land
of
Philistim
,
&
wondred
at
the
ruines
of
Doe
,
which
was
once
a
most
powerfull
Citty
,
and
on
the
contrary
side
she
saw
the
tower
of
Strato
,
which
was
called
Cesarea
by
Herod
,
King
of
Iury
,
in
honour
of
Augustus
Cesar
,
wherein
she
beheld
the
houses
of
Cornelius
,
which
grew
to
be
a
Church
of
Christ
;
and
the
little
houses
of
Phillip
,
and
foure
chambers
of
the
prophetising
virgins
;
and
then
Antipatris
,
a
towne
halfe
ouerthrouen
,
which
Herod
had
called
by
the
name
of
his
father
,
and
Lidda
,
changed
into
Diospolis
,
made
famous
by
the
resurrection
of
Dorcas
to
life
,
&
of
Aeneas
to
health
.
Not
farre
from
thence
was
Arimathea●…
the
little
towne
of
Ioseph
,
who
buryed
our
Lord
,
and
Nobe
which
auntiently
was
the
Citty
of
Priests
,
now
a
sepulture
of
the
dead
,
and
Ioppe
also
the
hauen
of
Ionas
,
when
he
fled
,
and
(
to
the
end
that
I
may
giue
some
little
touch
of
the
inuention
of
Po●…ts
)
which
was
the
spectatrix
of
Andromade
when
she
was
tyed
to
the
rocke
.
And
then
renewing
her
Iourney
,
she
went
on
to
Nicopolis
,
which
formerly
had
bene
called
Emaus
,
where
our
Lord
being
knowen
in
the
breaking
of
bread
;
did
consecrat
the
house
of
Cleophas
a
Church
.
Departing
from
thence
,
she
ascended
both
into
the
vper
and
lower
Bethoron
,
which
were
Citties
built
by
Salomon
;
but
were
afterward
destroyed
,
through
the
tempest
which
was
drawen
vpon
them
,
by
seuerall
warres
;
beholding
vpon
her
right
hand
,
both
Haialon
,
and
Gabaon
where
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Naue
,
fighting
against
fiue
Kinges
,
commanded
both
the
sunne
and
moone
;
and
condemned
the
Gabaonites
to
be
water
carryers
,
and
wood-cutters
,
for
their
trechery
,
and
falshood
in
breaking
the
league
,
which
themselues
had
obtayned
.
In
Gabaon
(
which
had
bene
a
Citty
,
but
was
then
destroyed
euen
to
the
very
ground
)
she
paused
a
while
;
remembring
the
sinne
it
committed
,
and
the
concubine
cut
in
peices
,
and
the
three
hundred
men
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
who
were
reserued
for
Paul
the
Apostles
sake
.
Why
make
I
any
longer
stay
?
Hauing
left
the
tombe
of
Helena
,
on
the
left
hand
(
who
being
the
Queen
of
the
Adeabenians
,
had
relieued
the
people
with
corne
in
a
time
of
famine
,
she
entred
into
Hierusalem
that
citty
of
a
treble
name
;
Iebus
,
Salem
,
and
Hierusalem
,
which
afterward
out
of
the
ruines
,
and
ashes
of
the
Citty
,
was
raised
by
Helius
Adrianus
,
and
called
Helia
.
And
when
the
Proconsul
of
Palestine
(
who
excellently
well
knew
her
Family
)
had
sent
her
Officers
before
,
and
commanded
the
Pallace
to
be
prepared
,
she
rather
chose
an
humble
Cell
;
and
went
round
about
to
all
those
places
with
so
great
ardour
,
and
affection
of
mind
,
that
vnles
she
had
hastened
to
haue
seene
the
rest
,
she
would
neuer
haue
beene
drawne
from
the
former
.
And
lying
prostrate
before
the
Crosse
,
she
adored
our
Lord
,
as
if
she
had
seene
him
hanging
on
it
.
Being
entred
into
the
Sepulcher
,
she
kissed
the
stone
of
the
Resurrection
,
which
the
Angell
had
remoued
from
the
doore
thereof
.
And
that
very
place
,
where
our
Lord
had
lyen
,
shee
licked
with
a
faythfull
mouth
,
as
any
thirsty
creature
would
do
,
the
most
desired
waters
.
What
teares
,
what
groanes
,
what
griefe
she
there
powred
forth
,
all
Hierusalem
is
a
witnes
;
and
indeed
our
Lord
himselfe
is
the
best
witnes
▪
to
whome
she
prayed
.
Going
out
from
thence
,
she
went
vp
to
Syon
,
which
now
is
turned
into
a
watch-tower
,
or
lanterne
.
This
Citty
,
Dauid
did
anciently
,
both
destroy
,
and
build
againe
.
Of
this
,
when
it
was
destroyed
,
it
is
written
thus
;
Woe
be
to
thee
,
O
Citty
Ariel
,
that
is
,
thou
Lyon
of
God
,
and
once
of
excessiue
strength
,
which
Dauid
tooke
.
And
of
that
Citty
being
reedifyed
,
it
is
sayd
;
Her
foundations
are
in
the
holy
hills
▪
our
Lord
loueth
the
gates
of
Sion
,
aboue
all
the
Tabernacles
of
Iacob
:
not
those
gates
which
now
we
see
dissolued
into
dust
,
and
ashes
;
but
the
gates
,
against
which
hell
cannot
preuaile
,
and
by
which
the
multitude
of
belieuers
go
into
Christ
.
There
was
shewed
to
her
,
a
pillar
of
the
Church
houlding
vp
the
porch
,
which
was
spotted
by
the
blood
of
our
Lord
,
to
which
he
was
sayd
to
haue
beene
bound
,
and
whipt
,
and
that
place
also
shewed
where
the
holy
Ghost
descended
vpon
the
soules
of
more
then
a
hundred
and
twenty
belieuers
,
that
the
prophecy
of
Iod
might
be
fullfilled
.
After
this
hauing
disposed
of
her
little
meanes
to
the
poore
who
by
that
tyme
were
growne
to
be
her
fellow-seruants
,
she
went
on
towards
Bethlem
,
&
stayed
on
the
right
hand
of
her
way
,
at
the
sepulcher
of
Rachel
,
wherin
the
mother
of
Beniamin
brought
him
forth
,
not
Benoni
as
she
called
him
whe●…
she
was
dying
,
that
is
,
the
Sonne
of
my
griefe
,
but
as
the
Father
p●…ophecyed
of
him
in
spirit
,
which
is
,
the
sonne
of
my
right
hand
.
And
from
thence
going
to
Bethleem
,
and
entring
into
that
hollow
place
of
our
Sauiour
,
as
soone
as
she
saw
the
sacred
lodging
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
&
that
stable
wherin
the
Oxe
knew
his
owner
,
and
the
Asse
the
manger
of
his
Lord
(
that
it
might
be
fullfilled
which
was
written
by
the
same
Prophet
;
Blessed
is
he
who
soweth
vpon
the
water
,
where
the
Oxe
and
Asse
do
tread
)
She
swore
in
my
hearing
,
that
she
saw
with
the
eyes
of
Fayth
▪
the
child
wrapped
in
his
cloutes
,
and
our
Lord
crying
in
the
manger
,
the
Magi
adoring
,
the
Starre
shining
from
aboue
,
the
Virgin
Mother
,
the
diligent
Foster-father
,
the
Pastours
comming
by
night
;
that
they
might
see
the
Word
which
was
made
(
and
so
dedicated
euen
then
▪
the
beginning
of
Iohn
the
Euangelist
;
In
the
beginning
was
the
word
,
and
the
word
was
made
flesh
,
)
Herod
raging
,
the
young
Infants
slaine
,
Ioseph
&
Mary
flying
into
Egypt
▪
And
then
with
teares
mixed
with
ioy
she
sayd
;
All
haile
,
O
Bethleem
,
the
house
of
bread
,
wherein
that
bread
was
borne
,
which
descended
from
heauen
;
All
haile
,
O
Ephrata
,
thou
most
abundant
,
&
fruitfull
Region
,
whose
fertility
▪
God
is
.
Of
thee
Micheas
prophecyed
of
old
.
And
thou
Bethlem
the
house
of
Ephrata
,
art
not
the
least
amongst
those
thousand
of
Iuda
;
out
of
thee
shall
he
come
forth
to
me
,
who
is
●…he
Prince
in
Israell
;
&
his
going
forth
is
from
the
beginning
,
from
the
dayes
of
eternity
.
Therefore
shalt
thou
giue
them
▪
till
the
tyme
of
bringing
them
forth
arriue
.
She
shall
bring
them
forth
,
and
the
relik●…s
of
her
brethren
▪
shall
be
conuerted
to
the
sonnes
of
Israel
.
For
of
thee
is
borne
a
Prince
,
who
was
begotten
before
Lucifer
,
and
whose
birth
on
the
Fathers
side
,
doth
exceed
all
ages
.
And
so
long
did
the
beginning
of
Dauids
stocke
remaine
in
thee
,
till
a
Virgin
did
bring
forth
,
and
till
the
relickes
of
the
people
belieuing
in
Christ
,
were
conuerted
to
the
sonnes
of
Israell
,
and
did
freely
preach
in
this
manner
.
To
you
first
it
was
fit
to
preach
the
word
of
God
▪
but
because
you
haue
reiected
it
,
and
iudged
your selues
vnworthy
of
eternall
life
,
behold
we
are
conuerted
to
●…he
Gentils
.
For
God
had
sayd
,
I
came
not
but
to
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israell
.
And
at
that
tyme
,
the
words
of
Iacob
were
fullfilled
:
A
prince
shall
not
be
wanting
out
of
the
house
of
Iuda
,
nor
a
Captaine
out
of
his
loynes
,
till
he
come
,
for
whome
it
is
layd
vp
;
and
he
shall
be
the
expectation
of
the
Gentiles
.
Dauid
swore
truly
,
and
made
his
vowes
well
,
saying
:
If
I
enter
into
the
tabernacle
of
my
house
,
if
I
ascend
into
the
bed
of
my
couch
,
if
I
graunt
sleep
to
myne
eyes
▪
and
slumbring
to
myne
eye-lids
▪
till
I
find
a
place
for
our
Lord
,
and
a
tabernacle
for
the
God
of
Iacob
.
And
instantly
he
declared
what
he
desired
,
and
with
his
propheticall
eyes
discerned
that
he
was
to
come
,
whome
now
we
see
to
be
come
already
:
Behold
we
haue
heard
him
in
Ephrata
,
we
found
him
in
the
fieldes
of
the
wood
.
For
Vau
the
Hebrew
word
(
as
I
haue
learned
by
your
teaching
)
doth
not
signify
Mary
the
mother
of
our
Lord
,
that
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
him
,
that
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Whereupon
she
confidently
sayd
;
We
will
go
into
his
Tabernacles
;
we
will
adore
in
the
place
where
his
feet
haue
stood
.
And
,
I
miserable
and
sinnefull
creature
,
am
I
held
worthy
to
kisse
the
manger
wherein
my
Lord
▪
being
an
infant
cryed
;
to
pray
in
that
stable
,
where
the
Virgin
Mother
was
deliuered
of
our
Lord
,
being
made
a
child
?
This
is
my
rest
,
because
it
is
in
the
country
of
my
Lord
;
here
will
I
dwell
because
my
Sau●…our
made
choice
thereof
.
I
haue
prepared
a
lampe
for
my
Christ
,
my
soule
shall
liue
to
him
▪
and
my
seed
shall
serue
him
.
Not
farre
from
thence
,
she
went
to
the
tower
Ader
,
that
is
to
say
,
Of
the
flocke
,
neere
which
Iacob
fed
his
flockes
,
and
the
shepheardes
,
who
watched
by
night
,
deserued
to
heare
;
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
,
and
peace
on
earth
,
to
men
of
a
good
will
.
And
whilest
they
kept
their
sheep
,
they
found
the
Lambe
of
God
,
with
that
cleane
&
most
pure
fleece
,
which
when
the
whole
earth
was
dry
,
was
filled
with
celestiall
dew
,
and
whose
blood
tooke
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
and
droue
away
that
exteminatour
of
Egypt
,
being
sprinkled
vpon
the
posts
of
the
house
.
And
then
presently
with
a
swift
pace
she
began
to
go
forward
,
by
that
old
way
which
leades
to
Gaza
,
to
the
power
of
the
riches
of
God
;
and
silently
to
reuolue
within
her selfe
,
how
the
Ethiopian
Eunuch
(
prefiguring
the
Gentiles
)
did
change
his
skinne
,
and
whilest
he
was
reflecting
vpon
his
old
way
found
the
fountaine
of
the
Ghospel
.
From
thence
she
pasled
towards
the
right
hand
.
From
Bethsur
she
came
to
Escoll
,
which
signifyes
a
Bunch
of
grapes
,
and
from
whence
(
in
testimony
of
the
extreme
fertility
of
that
soile
,
&
as
a
type
of
him
who
sayd
:
I
haue
trod
the
wine
presse
alone
,
&
not
one
of
the
Gentils
was
with
me
)
those
discouerers
,
or
spyes
carryed
home
a
bunch
of
Grapes
of
a
wonderfull
bignes
.
Not
farre
from
thence
,
she
entered
into
the
little
houses
of
Sarah
,
and
viewed
the
antiquities
of
the
infancy
of
Isaac
,
and
the
relikes
of
Abrahams
Oake
,
vnder
which
he
saw
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
reioyced
.
Rising
vp
from
thence
,
sh●…
ascended
vp
to
Chebron
,
which
is
Cariath
Arbe
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
towne
of
the
foure
men
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
and
the
great
Adam
,
whome
according
to
the
booke
of
Iesus
Naue
,
the
Iewes
conceiue
to
be
buryed
there
,
although
many
thinke
that
the
fourth
man
was
Caleb
,
whose
memory
they
continue
by
shewing
there
a
part
of
his
side
.
Hauing
viewed
these
places
,
she
would
not
proceed
to
Chariath
Cephor
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
little
towne
of
letters
,
because
contemning
the
killing
letter
,
she
had
found
the
quickning
spirit
.
And
she
wondered
more
at
those
superiour
and
inferiour
waters
,
which
Othoniel
the
sonne
of
Iephone
Kenaz
,
had
gotten
,
insteed
of
that
Southerne
Land
,
&
dry
possession
;
and
by
Aquiducts
had
moistened
those
fieldes
of
the
old
testament
,
that
he
might
find
the
redemption
of
old
sinnes
,
in
the
water
of
Baptisme
.
The
next
day
,
the
Sunne
being
risen
,
she
stood
vpon
the
brow
of
Chaphar
Barucha
,
that
is
,
the
Towne
of
benediction
,
to
which
place
Abraham
followed
our
Lord
,
looking
downe
from
thence
vpon
a
large
desert
,
&
that
Land
,
which
of
old
was
belonging
to
Sodomah
,
and
Gomorrah
,
Adamah
,
and
Seboin●…
.
She
then
contemplated
those
Vines
of
Balsamum
in
Engaddi
,
and
the
Calfe
of
Segor
;
and
Zoara
,
which
in
the
Syrian
language
signifyes
,
The
little
one
.
She
remembred
the
little
hollow
caue
of
Lot
;
and
being
all
bathed
in
tears
,
she
admonished
the
Virgins
who
accompanyed
her
,
to
take
heed
of
Wine
,
wherein
Luxury
is
;
and
whose
fruites
are
the
Moabites
,
&
Ammonites
.
I
make
too
long
stay
in
the
South
,
where
the
spouse
found
out
her
fellow-spouse
,
as
he
was
layd
;
and
where
Ioseph
was
inebriated
with
his
brethren
.
But
I
will
now
returne
to
Hierusalem
▪
and
betweene
Thecua
and
Amos
,
I
will
behold
the
b●…ightly
shining
light
of
Mount
Oliuet
,
from
whence
our
Sauiour
ascended
vp
to
his
Father
;
and
vpon
which
mountaine
,
a
red
Cow
was
yearely
burnt
by
way
of
Holocaust
to
our
Lord
;
the
ashes
whereof
did
expiat
the
people
of
Israel
:
wherupon
also
the
Cherubin
passing
away
from
the
Temple
;
according
to
Ezechiel
,
there
was
founded
a
Church
to
our
Lord
.
After
this
,
going
into
the
Sepulcher
of
Lazarus
,
she
saw
the
house
of
Mary
,
and
Martha
,
and
Bethphage
,
the
towne
of
sacerdotall
iawes
;
and
that
place
,
where
the
wanton
asses
coult
of
the
Gentiles
accepted
the
bridle
of
God
;
and
being
ouerspred
with
the
Apostles
garments
,
gaue
an
easy
seat
to
the
rider
.
Then
did
she
descend
by
a
straight
way
towards
Iericho
reuoluing
in
her
mind
,
that
wounded
man
of
the
Ghospell
;
and
withall
,
the
clemency
of
the
Samaritan
,
which
signifyes
a
Guardian
,
who
layd
the
man
being
halfe
dead
,
vpon
his
beast
,
and
brought
him
to
the
stable
of
the
Church
,
whilest
the
Priests
and
Leuites
,
with
vnmercifull
harts
passed
by
.
She
also
saw
the
place
called
Adonim
,
which
is
by
interpretation
,
of
blood
;
because
much
blood
was
wont
to
be
shed
there
,
by
the
frequent
incursion
of
murdering
theeues
.
She
saw
the
Sicomore
tree
of
Zach●…us
;
that
is
to
say
the
good
workes
of
penance
,
whereby
he
trod
vnder
foot
his
former
sinnes
,
which
were
full
of
extortion
and
cruelty
;
&
beheld
that
high
Lord
of
ours
,
from
the
height
of
vertue
.
And
neer
that
way
,
she
saw
those
places
of
the
blind
men
,
where
receiuing
their
fight
,
they
prefigured
the
mysteries
of
both
those
people
,
which
were
to
beliue
in
our
Lord
.
Being
entred
into
Iericho
,
she
saw
that
Citty
,
which
Hiell
founded
in
Abiram
,
for
his
eldest
sonne
;
and
whose
gates
were
placed
in
Segub
,
for
his
youngest
.
She
beheld
the
tents
of
Galgala
,
and
the
whole
heape
of
foreskinnes
and
the
mystery
of
the
Circumcision
,
and
the
twelue
stones
which
being
transferred
thither
out
of
the
bottome
or
bed
of
Iordan
,
did
strengthen
the
twelue
fomdations
of
the
Apostles
;
and
that
fountayne
of
the
lawe
,
which
auntiently
was
most
bitter
and
barren
of
waters
,
but
now
the
true
Elizeus
had
seasoned
it
with
his
wisedome
,
and
indued
it
both
with
suauity
,
and
plenty
.
The
night
was
scarce
passed
when
she
came
with
extreme
feruour
of
deuotion
to
Iordan
.
She
stood
vpon
the
bancke
of
the
riuer
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Sunne
was
vp
,
she
remembred
the
Sunne
of
Iustice
;
and
how
the
Priests
had
formerly
set
their
dry
feet
in
the
middest
of
the
riuer
,
when
the
streame
made
a
fayre
way
,
by
the
staying
of
the
water
halfe
or
the
one
side
,
and
halfe
on
the
other
,
vpon
the
commandement
of
Elias
and
Elizeus
;
and
how
our
Lord
,
by
his
baptisme
clensed
those
waters
,
which
had
bene
infected
in
the
tyme
of
the
flood
,
by
the
death
of
all
mankind
.
It
will
be
a
long
businesse
,
if
I
shall
take
vpon
me
to
speake
of
the
valley
of
Achor
,
that
is
to
say
,
Of
troubles
and
tumult
,
wherin
couetousnes
and
th●…ft
were
cond●…mned
;
and
of
Bethel
,
the
house
of
God
,
wherin
the
poore
&
naked
Iacob
slept
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
and
(
laying
that
stone
vnder
his
head
,
which
in
Zachary
is
described
to
haue
seuen
eyes
,
and
in
Esay
is
called
the
corner
stone
)
saw
a
ladder
reaching
vp
to
heauen
,
toward
which
our
Lord
inclined
from
aboue
,
reaching
forth
his
hand
to
such
as
were
labouring
to
get
vp
;
and
precipitating
from
on
high
,
such
as
were
negligent
.
She
also
exhibited
veneration
,
to
the
Sepulchres
of
Iesu
the
sonne
of
Naue
vpon
mount
Ephraim
,
and
of
Eleazarus
the
sonne
of
Aaron
,
which
was
there
hard
by
,
whereof
the
one
was
built
by
Tannathsare
on
the
northside
of
the
Mount
Goas
,
the
other
in
Gabaah
belonging
to
Phinees
his
sonne
:
she
much
wondered
,
that
he
who
had
the
distribution
of
those
possessions
in
his
hands
,
had
chosen
the
mountaynous
&
barreyne
parts
for
himself
.
What
shall
I
say
of
Silo
whereof
the
altar
was
pulled
downe
,
and
is
shewed
to
this
day
,
where
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
did
forerunne
the
rapt
of
the
Sabines
,
which
was
made
by
Romulus
She
passed
by
Scihem
which
now
is
called
Neapolis
(
for
it
is
not
Sichar
,
as
some
erroneously
affirme
)
and
she
entred
into
that
Church
,
which
is
built
neet
the
well
of
Iacob
,
vpon
the
side
of
the
mountaine
of
Garizim
,
&
vpon
which
well
our
Lord
sitting
downe
,
and
being
hungry
,
and
thirsty
,
was
satisfyed
with
the
faith
of
the
Samaritan
woman
;
who
leauing
both
her
fiue
husbands
vnder
the
law
of
Moyses
,
and
the
fixt
whome
then
she
auowed
her selfe
to
haue
,
&
giuing
ouer
that
errour
,
to
which
Dositheus
was
subiect
,
found
the
true
Mes●…
,
and
the
true
Sauiour
.
And
turning
aside
from
thence
,
she
sawe
the
tombes
of
the
twelue
Patriarchs
,
and
Sebastes
that
is
Sameria
,
which
in
honour
of
Augustus
was
called
Augusta
in
the
Graecian
language
.
There
are
the
Prophets
Helizeus
,
and
Abdias
,
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
then
whom
there
was
none
greater
among
the
sonnes
of
men
.
There
did
she
euen
tremble
,
and
was
astonished
with
many
wonderful
things
.
For
she
found
the
diuels
roare
through
feuerall
torments
;
and
that
,
before
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Saints
,
men
howled
after
the
manner
of
wolues
,
and
barked
like
dogs
,
and
foamed
like
Lyons
,
hissed
like
serpents
,
and
roared
like
Buls
:
Others
did
shake
,
and
wheeled
their
heades
about
,
&
bent
their
crownes
behind
their
backes
to
the
ground
;
and
woemen
would
be
hanging
vp
by
their
feet
,
with
their
cloathes
flying
downe
about
their
faces
.
She
had
pitty
on
them
,
and
powred
forth
her
teares
,
she
begged
mercy
at
the
hands
of
Christ
,
for
them
all
.
Now
though
she
were
but
weake
,
yet
she
went
vp
the
hill
on
foot
;
in
two
concauities
whereof
.
Abdias
the
Prophet
fed
a
hundred
Prophets
,
with
bread
and
water
,
in
a
time
of
famine
and
persecution
.
From
thence
,
she
went
with
a
speedy
pace
to
Nazareth
,
that
nursery
of
our
Lord
,
and
to
Canaan
&
Caphernaum
,
where
his
Miracles
were
so
familiarly
wrought
.
And
she
saw
the
lake
of
Tyberiadis
,
which
was
sanctifyed
by
our
Lordr
sayling
on
it
,
&
the
wildernes
wherein
many
thousands
of
people
were
satisfyed
with
bread
;
&
where
the
twelue
baskets
of
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israell
were
filled
with
the
reliqu●…
〈◊〉
them
who
were
fed
.
She
climed
vp
to
Mount
Thabor
wherein
our
Lord
was
transfigured
.
She
saw
a
farre
off
,
the
hils
of
Hermon
and
Hermonym
,
and
those
large
wild
fields
of
Galilee
;
wherein
Sisara
and
all
his
Army
,
was
ouercome
vnder
the
conduct
of
Barach
;
the
torrent
of
Cison
which
deuided
that
plaine
by
the
middle
;
and
the
towne
neer
Naim
,
where
the
widowes
sonne
reuiued
,
was
shewed
to
her
.
The
day
wil
sooner
faile
me
then
discourse
,
if
I
shal
speake
of
all
those
places
,
which
the
venerable
Paula
visited
with
an
incredible
faith
.
I
will
passe
on
to
Egypt
,
&
I
will
stay
a
while
in
Soceth
,
and
at
the
fountayne
of
S●…mpson
.
which
he
produced
out
of
a
great
iaw
tooth
;
and
I
will
wash
my
dry
mouth
,
and
being
so
refreshed
,
will
looke
vpon
Morastis
,
which
an̄tiently
was
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Prophet
Micheas
,
&
is
●…ow
a
Church
.
And
I
will
leaue
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
Chorreans
,
the
G●…heans
.
Maresa
,
Idumea
,
and
Lachis
;
and
by
those
deepe
sands
which
euen
draw
the
feet
of
trauailers
from
vnder
them
,
and
by
that
huge
vastity
of
the
desert
,
I
wil
come
to
S●…or
that
riuer
of
Egypt
which
by
interpretation
is
,
Troubled
;
and
I
will
passe
by
the
fiue
Citties
of
Egypt
,
which
speake
the
Cananean
tongue
,
and
the
land
of
Gesse
,
&
the
fieldes
of
Tanais
,
wherin
God
wrought
wonderfull
things
;
and
the
Citty
of
No
,
with
grew
afterward
to
be
Alexandria
;
and
N●…tria
,
that
towne
of
our
Lord
,
where
the
filthines
of
many
is
daily
washed
away
with
the
most
pure
Niter
of
vertue
.
Which
when
she
saw
,
the
holy
and
venerable
B●…shop
and
Confessour
Isidorus
coming
to
meet
her
,
together
with
innumerable
troupes
of
Monckes
(
amongst
whome
there
were
many
,
who
were
sublimed
so
farre
,
as
to
be
Leuites
and
Preists
)
she
reioyced
indeed
at
the
glory
of
our
Lord
,
but
confessed
her self
to
be
vnworthy
of
so
great
honour
.
How
shall
●…be
able
to
relate
,
of
those
Machario's
,
Arsenio's
,
Serapions
,
and
the
rest
of
the
names
of
those
pillars
of
Christ
.
Into
whose
cell
did
she
notēter
?
Before
whose
feet
did
she
not
fal
?
In
euery
one
of
the
Saints
she
conceiued
her selfe
to
see
Christour
Lord
:
&
whatsoeuer
she
gaue
them
she
reioyced
in
that
she
gaue
it
to
our
Lord
.
She
expressed
a
strange
ardour
of
minde
,
&
a
courage
which
was
scarce
credible
to
be
in
a
woman
.
Being
forgetfull
of
her
sex
.
and
of
her
corporall
indispositions
,
she
●…d
that
she
might
dwell
with
her
virgins
,
among
so
many
thousands
of
Moncks
.
And
perhaps
she
had
obtayned
it
,
through
the
great
respect●…
which
they
carryed
to
her
,
vnlesse
a
more
earnest
desire
to
reuiew
the
holy
places
had
drawen
her
backe
And
by
reason
of
those
most
excessiue
heats
she
put
her selfe
to
Sea
,
from
Pellusium
,
to
Maioma
;
and
retourned
with
so
great
speed
,
that
she
might
be
thought
to
fly
Soon
after
resoluing
to
remayne
for
euer
in
the
holy
Bethlem
.
she
entertayned
herselfe
for
three
yeares
in
that
straight
lodging
,
till
she
had
built
Cels
,
and
Monasteries
,
and
diuers
habitations
for
pilgrimes
,
neer
that
way
,
where
Mary
and
Ioseph
could
find
no
place
of
entertainment
.
And
this
shall
suffice
for
the
description
of
her
Iourney
,
which
she
performed
with
many
virgins
one
of
them
being
her
daughter
.
But
now
let
her
vertue
,
which
is
properly
her
owne
,
be
described
more
at
large
:
in
the
declararation
whereof
,
I
professe
before
God
,
who
is
both
my
witnes
,
and
my
iudge
,
that
I
will
adde
nothing
to
the
truth
;
nor
amplify
,
after
the
manner
of
men
who
praise
others
;
but
rather
say
lesse
,
then
I
might
,
least
els
I
may
seem
to
speake
incredible
things
;
and
be
conceiued
to
deliuer
vntruthes
,
and
to
adorne
Esopes
crow
with
colours
belonging
to
other
birds
,
in
the
conceit
of
my
detracters
,
who
are
euer
gnawing
vpon
me
with
a
sharp
tooth
.
She
abased
her selfe
with
so
great
humility
(
which
is
the
chief
vertue
of
Christians
)
that
whosoeuer
had
not
seen
her
before
,
and
had
desired
to
see
her
then
,
for
the
fame
of
her
person
,
would
neuer
haue
belieued
that
she
was
her selfe
▪
but
the
very
poorest
of
her
maydes
.
And
when
she
was
hemmed
in
with
quiers
of
virgins
▪
she
would
be
the
meanest
of
them
all
,
both
in
cloathing
,
and
speech
,
and
behauiour
,
&
rancke
.
From
the
death
of
her
husband
to
the
time
of
her
owne
death
,
she
did
neuer
eat
with
any
man
,
how
holy
soeuer
he
were
;
no
not
although
he
were
placed
in
Episcopall
dignity
.
She
went
not
to
any
bathes
,
in
but
cases
of
danger
of
her
life
.
Euen
when
she
was
opprest
with
the
most
sharp
feauers
she
lay
vpon
no
soft
beds
;
but
she
rested
vpon
the
hard
ground
being
only
ouerspred
with
certeyn
little
poore
cloathes
of
haire
,
if
that
indeed
may
be
accou●…
rest
,
which
coupled
the
dayes
and
nights
,
with
almost
continuall
praiers
▪
ful
filling
that
of
the
Psalme
;
I
will
wash
my
bed
euery
night
,
and
I
will
water
my
couch
with
teares
.
And
euen
in
that
time
of
rest
,
you
would
take
her
eyes
to
be
as
some
sluces
of
water
;
and
so
would
she
lament
her
least
sinnes
,
as
that
you
would
esteeme
her
thereby
to
be
guilty
of
most
grieuous
crimes
.
And
when
we
would
be
often
warning
her
,
that
she
should
take
care
of
her
eyes
,
and
preserue
them
for
the
reading
of
holy
scripture
▪
she
would
vse
to
say
,
That
face
is
to
be
made
vgly
,
which
against
●…he
precept
of
God
I
haue
so
often
daubed
;
That
body
is
to
be
afflicted
,
which
hath
been
treated
with
so
much
delicacy
.
A
long
laughter
is
to
be
recompenced
with
a
constant
lamentation
.
Soft
limen
,
and
pretious
stuffes
of
silke
must
be
changed
into
ragged
haire
cloathes
.
I
who
haue
pleased
a
husband
and
a
world
,
desire
now
to
please
Christ
.
If
,
in
the
company
of
her
so
many
and
so
great
vertues
,
I
shall
praise
chastity
in
her
,
I
may
well
seem
superfluous
.
For
in
this
vertue
,
euen
when
she
was
a
secular
woman
,
she
was
the
example
of
al
the
Matrons
in
Rome
.
Where
she
behaued
her selfe
so
,
as
that
the
report
euen
of
wicked
tongues
,
did
neuer
presume
to
deuise
any
thing
against
her
.
There
was
nothing
more
pittifull
then
her
minde
,
nothing
more
benigne
towardes
meane
people
.
She
courted
not
such
as
were
mighty
,
neither
yet
did
she
fastidiously
despise
such
as
were
proud
▪
&
affected
the
vanity
of
glory
.
If
she
saw
a
poore
body
,
she
re●…ieued
him
;
if
a
rich
man
,
she
exhorted
him
to
vse
charity
.
Only
in
liberality
,
she
exceeded
measure
;
and
whilest
she
was
paying
interest
,
she
would
often
borrow
of
one
to
discharge
another
,
that
so
she
might
still
haue
some
meanes
,
not
to
deny
an
almes
to
him
who
asked
it
.
I
confesse
my
errour
:
When
I
found
her
too
open
handed
,
I
reprehended
her
with
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
Let
not
others
be
so
comforted
,
ac
that
your selues
be
aflicted
therby
;
but
doe
it
with
d●…scretion
and
weighing
of
circumstances
;
that
your
abundance
may
be
the
relief
of
others
wantes
&
their
abundance
of
yours
.
And
that
of
our
Sauiour
in
the
Ghospell
,
Let
him
who
hath
two
coates
,
giue
one
to
him
who
hath
none
;
and
I
would
tell
her
that
we
must
procure
,
not
to
do
that
willingly
,
which
we
may
not
alwayes
do
;
and
many
thinges
of
this
kind
.
Which
she
with
an
admirable
modesty
,
and
most
sparing
speech
,
would
yet
discharge
,
calling
God
to
witnesse
,
that
she
did
all
things
for
his
sake
,
and
that
she
had
this
earnest
desire
,
that
she
might
dy●…
begging
;
and
that
she
might
not
haue
one
penny
to
leaue
her
daughter
;
and
that
at
her
death
,
she
might
be
shrowded
in
the
sheet
of
anothers
gift
.
For
conclusion
,
she
said
,
If
I
shal
aske
almes
,
I
may
find
many
who
will
giue
it
me
,
but
if
this
begger
haue
not
that
of
me
,
which
I
may
affoard
him
,
euen
out
of
anothers
store
,
and
so
shall
chance
to
dy
for
want
thereof
,
at
whose
hands
shall
his
life
be
required
?
For
my
part
I
desired
her
to
be
more
cautious
in
the
distribution
of
her
temporall
estat
;
but
she
being
more
ardent
in
her
faith
,
flew
close
to
her
Sauiour
,
with
her
whole
hart
,
&
being
poore
in
spirit
,
did
follow
her
poore
Lord
;
repaying
him
what
she
had
receiued
,
since
he
had
bene
made
poore
for
her
.
In
fine
,
she
obtayned
what
she
desired
▪
&
left
her
daughter
in
great
debt
,
which
hitherto
she
is
owing
▪
and
confides
not
in
her
owne
strength
,
but
in
the
mercy
of
Christ
,
that
she
shall
be
able
to
pay
it
.
It
is
vsuall
with
many
of
our
Matrons
,
to
bestow
their
gifts
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
and
carrying
a
profuse
hand
towardes
some
few
,
to
withdraw
their
bounty
from
the
rest
;
from
which
vice
she
was
wholy
free
.
For
so
did
she
deuid
her
Charity
among
them
all
,
as
was
necessary
for
euery
one
,
not
towardes
excesse
,
but
for
necessity
.
No
poore
man
could
goe
empty
from
her
,
which
yet
she
was
not
able
to
compasse
by
the
greatnes
of
her
estate
,
but
by
her
prudence
in
dispensing
;
and
this
she
would
euer
be
repeating
,
Blessed
be
the
mercifull
;
for
they
shall
obtaine
mercy
.
And
;
As
water
quenches
fire
,
so
doth
almes
extinguish
sinne
.
And
againe
;
Make
your selues
friendes
of
the
vniust
Mammon
,
that
they
may
receaue
you
into
eternall
Fabernacles
.
And
:
Giue
almes
,
and
behold
all
thinges
are
cleane
to
you
.
And
the
wordes
of
Daniel
admonishing
Nabuchodonozor
the
King
,
that
he
was
to
redeeme
his
sinnes
with
almes
.
She
would
not
cast
away
her
money
vpon
these
stones
,
which
are
to
passe
away
with
this
world
,
but
vpon
those
liuing
stones
which
rowle
vp
&
down
the
earth
;
and
wherof
,
in
the
Ap●…calips
of
Iohn
,
the
Citty
of
the
great
King
is
built
;
and
which
,
as
the
Scripture
sayth
,
must
be
conuerted
into
Saphires
and
Emmerolds
,
and
Iaspers
,
and
other
gemmes
.
But
these
thinges
may
be
common
to
many
:
and
the
Diuell
knowes
,
that
the
top
of
vertue
is
not
placed
in
this
Whereupon
he
sayd
to
our
Lord
(
after
Iob
had
lost
his
substance
,
after
his
house
was
ouerthrowne
,
after
his
children
were
slaine
.
)
A
man
would
giue
a
skin
for
a
shinne
;
and
whatsoeuer
he
hath
,
for
the
s●…uing
of
his
life
;
but
stretch
forth
thy
hand
,
and
touch
his
flesh
and
bones
,
and
see
if
he
will
not
curse
thee
to
thy
face
.
We
know
that
very
many
haue
giuen
almes
,
who
gaue
nothing
of
their
owne
body
;
who
haue
stretched
forth
th●…ir
handes
to
the
poore
,
but
yet
haue
beene
ouercome
by
the
pleasures
of
the
flesh
;
to
haue
painted
the
outside
,
whilest
that
within
hath
beene
all
full
of
dead
bones
.
But
Paula
▪
was
no
such
person
but
was
of
so
great
abstinence
,
that
almost
she
exceeded
measure
,
and
contracted
weakenes
of
body
,
by
excessiue
fasting
&
labour
.
For
except
vpon
holy
dayes
,
she
did
scarce
vse
oyle
in
her
meat
;
that
by
this
one
instance
,
it
may
be
knowne
what
iudgment
she
made
of
wine
,
of
sewet
,
or
larde
,
and
fish
,
&
hony
,
and
egges
,
and
other
things
which
are
delightfull
to
the
taste
.
For
the
very
eating
whereof
,
some
take
themselues
to
be
extremely
abstinent
;
and
if
they
stuffe
their
belly
with
these
thinges
,
they
thinke
their
honesty
is
in
safety
.
But
enuy
euer
followes
vertue
;
and
lightning
strikes
the
highest
hils
.
Neither
is
it
any
wonder
,
if
I
say
this
of
men
,
since
euen
our
Lord
was
crucified
,
through
the
zeale
of
the
Pharis●…es
;
and
since
all
Saints
haue
had
Emulators
,
and
since
there
was
a
serpent
euen
in
Paradice
,
by
whose
enuy
,
death
entred
into
the
world
.
Our
Lord
had
raised
vp
Adad
the
Idumean
,
who
might
giue
her
now
and
then
a
knocke
,
least
she
should
extoll
her selfe
;
and
he
admonished
her
often
,
and
as
it
were
with
a
kind
of
goad
of
the
flesh
,
least
the
greatnes
of
her
vertue
might
snatch
her
vp
too
high
,
and
considering
the
vices
of
other
woemen
,
she
might
thinke
her selfe
to
be
placed
out
of
all
reach
.
I
would
be
saying
to
her
,
that
she
must
yeild
to
that
bitter
enuy
and
giue
place
to
madnes
,
which
Iacob
had
done
in
the
case
of
his
brother
Esaw
;
and
Dauid
,
in
that
of
Saull
who
was
the
most
implacable
of
all
enemyes
;
whereof
the
one
flede
into
Mesopotamia
,
the
other
deliuered
himselfe
vp
to
strange
people
;
choosing
rather
to
be
subiect
to
enemyes
,
then
to
enuyous
persons
.
But
she
would
be
answering
me
thus
.
You
might
iustly
say
these
thinges
,
if
the
diuell
fought
not
euery
where
against
the
seruants
and
handmayds
of
God
;
&
if
he
got
not
the
start
of
them
,
in
being
the
first
at
all
those
places
whithersoeuer
Christians
went
to
fly
.
Though
I
were
not
deteyned
here
,
by
the
loue
of
these
holy
places
,
and
if
I
were
able
to
find
my
Bethlem
in
any
other
part
of
the
world
but
this
,
yet
whh
should
not
I
ouercome
the
bitternes
of
enuy
with
patience
?
Why
should
I
not
breake
the
necke
of
pride
by
humility
?
and
to
him
who
strikes
one
of
my
cheekes
,
offer
him
the
other
?
Paul
the
Apostle
,
saying
;
Ouercome
you
euill
with
good
.
Did
not
the
Apostles
glory
,
when
they
suffered
contumely
for
our
Lord
?
Did
not
our
Sauiour
humble
himselfe
,
taking
the
forme
of
a
seruant
&
being
made
obedient
to
his
father
,
euen
to
the
death
,
and
that
the
death
of
the
crosse
,
that
he
might
saue
vs
by
his
Passion
?
If
Iob
had
not
fought
and
ouercome
in
the
battell
,
he
had
not
receiued
the
crowne
of
iustice
,
nor
heard
this
word
of
our
Lord
,
Doest
thou
thinke
I
had
any
other
mind
in
prouing
thee
,
then
that
thou
mightest
appeare
iust
?
They
are
said
to
be
blessed
in
the
Ghospell
,
who
suffer
persecution
for
iustice
▪
Let
our
conscience
be
secure
,
that
we
suffer
not
for
our
●…innes
;
&
then
our
afliction
in
this
wor●…
doth
but
serue
vs
for
matter
of
reward
.
If
at
any
time
any
enemy
of
hers
had
bene
malepert
,
and
had
proceeded
so
farre
,
as
to
offer
her
any
iniury
of
words
,
she
would
resort
to
that
of
the
Psalme
,
When
the
sinner
set
himselfe
before
me
,
I
held
my
peace
,
and
was
silent
euen
from
good
thinges
.
And
againe
;
I
was
like
to
a
deafe
person
who
heard
not
;
and
like
one
who
being
dumbe
did
not
open
his
mouth
;
and
I
became
as
a
man
,
who
doth
not
heare
,
and
hath
not
in
his
mouth
,
any
word
of
reproofe
.
In
temptations
she
would
frequent
those
wordes
of
Deutronomy
,
Your
Lord
God
tempteth
you
,
that
he
may
know
whether
you
loue
the
Lord
your
God
with
your
whole
hart
,
&
with
your
whole
soule
.
In
aflictions
and
troubles
she
would
repeat
the
words
of
Esay
.
You
who
are
weaned
from
milke
;
and
taken
from
the
tet
,
must
expect
tribulation
vpon
tribulation
▪
and
hope
vpon
hope
.
Yet
expect
a
little
,
for
the
malice
of
lips
,
and
for
the
wicked
tongue
.
And
she
would
bring
this
testimony
of
scripture
for
her
comfort
,
because
it
belongs
to
such
as
are
weaned
,
and
come
to
an
estat
of
strength
,
to
endure
tribulation
vpon
tribulation
,
that
they
may
deserue
to
haue
hope
vpon
hope
.
As
knowing
that
tribulation
works
patience
,
patience
probation
,
probation
hope
,
and
hope
makes
not
ashamed
;
and
that
i●…
the
outward
man
grow
into
decay
,
yet
the
inward
man
may
be
renewed
And
that
this
light
and
momentary
tribulation
of
yours
at
the
present
,
may
worke
an
eternall
waight
of
glory
in
you
,
who
care
not
for
the
visible
but
for
inuisible
thinges
;
for
those
thinges
which
are
visible
are
temporall
,
but
those
which
are
inuisible
are
eternall
.
And
that
the
time
wil
not
be
long
(
though
out
impatience
may
thinke
it
so
)
but
quickle
they
shall
see
the
help
of
God
,
saying
to
them
.
I
haue
heard
you
in
a
fit
tyme
and
I
haue
succoured
you
in
the
day
of
saluation
▪
and
that
crafty
lips
and
wicked
tongues
were
not
to
be
feared
,
but
that
we
must
reioyce
in
our
Lord
and
helper
;
and
that
we
must
heare
him
admonishing
vs
thus
by
his
Prophet
:
Feare
not
the
slaunders
of
men
,
&
be
not
troubled
at
their
blasphemies
;
for
the
worme
shall
consume
them
▪
as
it
would
do●…
a
garment
,
and
the
●…oath
shall
deuoure
them
,
as
if
they
were
wooll
.
And
by
your
patience
you
shall
possesse
your
soules
;
And
The
sufferinges
of
this
life
,
are
not
worthy
of
that
future
glory
which
shall
be
reuealed
in
vs
.
And
in
an
other
place
;
We
must
suffer
tribulation
vpon
tribulation
,
that
we
may
proceed
with
patience
,
in
all
thos●…
thinges
which
happen
to
vs
.
For
the
patient
man
is
full
of
wisedome
;
but
he
who
is
pufill
animous
,
is
extremely
a
foole
withall
.
In
her
frequent
infitmities
,
and
sickenesses
,
she
would
say
:
When
I
am
weake
▪
then
am
I
strongest
,
and
we
keep
a
treasure
in
brickle
vessells
,
till
this
mortality
of
ours
put
on
immortality
,
and
this
corruption
be
apparelled
with
incorruption
.
And
againe
:
As
the
sufferinges
of
Christ
haue
superabounded
in
vs
▪
so
also
hath
consolation
abounded
in
vs
,
through
Christ
.
And
then
againe
:
As
you
are
companions
in
suffering
,
so
shall
you
also
be
in
receauing
comfort
.
In
her
sorrowes
she
would
say
thus
:
Why
,
O
my
soule
,
〈◊〉
thou
sad
▪
and
why
art
thou
troubled
within
me
?
Put
thy
trust
in
God
,
for
still
I
will
confesse
to
him
,
who
is
the
health
of
my
countenanc●…
,
and
my
God
.
In
her
dangers
she
would
say
:
He
that
will
come
after
me
,
must
deny
himselfe
▪
and
take
vp
his
Crosse
and
follow
me
.
And
againe
:
He
that
will
saue
his
life
shall
loose
it
;
and
he
that
for
my
●…ake
,
will
be
content
to
loose
his
life
,
shall
saue
it
.
When
she
suffered
losses
in
her
fortunes
,
and
when
the
ouerthrow
of
all
her
patrimony
was
declared
to
her
,
she
sayd
:
But
what
doth
it
profit
a
man
,
if
he
gaine
the
whole
world
▪
and
hurt
his
owne
soule
withal
?
What
exchange
shall
a
man
giue
for
his
soule
?
And
;
Naked
I
came
out
of
my
Mothers
wombe
,
and
naked
I
shall
returne
;
As
it
pleased
our
Lord
so
is
it
done
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
our
Lord
.
And
that
other
:
Do
not
loue
the
world
,
nor
those
things
which
are
in
the
world
,
for
whatsoeuer
is
the
world
is
the
desire
of
the
flesh
the
con●…upiscence
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
this
life
,
which
is
not
of
the
father
▪
but
of
the
world
;
and
the
world
passes
with
the
cōcupiscenc●…
therof
.
For
I
know
when
her
friends
wrote
to
her
of
the
dangerous
in●…irmities
of
her
children
,
&
especially
of
her
Toxotius
,
whome
she
did
most
dearely
loue
,
&
when
she
had
effectually
fullfilled
that
saying
,
I
am
troubled
,
&
haue
not
spoken
,
she
broke
forth
with
these
wordes
:
He
who
loues
his
sonne
,
or
his
daughter
more
then
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
And
praying
to
our
Lord
she
sayd
:
Possesse
thou
,
O
Lord
,
the
children
of
them
who
are
mortifyed
,
and
who
mortify
themselues
daily
for
thy
sake
.
I
know
a
certaine
Whisperer
(
and
this
is
a
most
pestilent
race
of
people
)
who
tould
her
vnder
the
colour
of
good
will
▪
and
care
of
her
,
that
through
the
excessiue
feruour
of
her
vertue
,
she
seemed
mad
to
some
;
and
that
she
were
best
looke
to
her
head
:
to
whome
she
answered
thus
;
We
are
made
a
spectacle
to
the
world
,
to
Angells
,
and
to
men
;
and
we
are
fooles
for
Christ
,
but
the
folly
of
God
,
is
wiser
then
men
.
Whereupon
our
Sauiour
sayth
to
his
Father
:
Thou
knowest
my
simplicity
.
And
againe
:
I
am
made
like
a
kind
of
Monster
to
many
,
but
thou
art
my
strong
helper
,
I
am
made
as
a
beast
before
thee
,
and
I
am
euer
with
thee
.
He
,
whom
in
the
Ghospell
euen
his
neere
friendes
sought
to
bind
,
like
a
mad
Man
,
and
his
aduersaries
did
bitterly
taxe
him
,
and
say
:
He
hath
a
Diuell
,
and
is
a
Samaritan
;
He
casts
out
Diuels
in
Belzebub
who
is
the
prince
of
Diuells
.
But
let
vs
heare
how
the
Apostle
exhorts
vs
,
saying
:
This
is
our
glory
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
because
we
haue
conuersed
in
the
world
with
sanctity
and
sincerity
,
&
in
the
grace
of
God
.
And
let
vs
heare
our
Lord
saying
to
the
Apostles
:
Therefore
doth
the
world
hate
you
,
because
you
are
not
of
the
world
,
for
if
you
were
,
the
world
would
loue
that
which
is
his
owne
.
And
to
our
Lord
himselfe
she
would
be
turning
her
wordes
,
and
saying
:
Thou
knowest
the
hidden
thoughtes
of
the
hart
.
And
:
All
these
thinges
are
come
vpon
vs
,
neither
yet
haue
we
forgott●…n
thee
,
nor
haue
we
done
wickedly
against
thy
will
,
nor
is
our
hart
turned
backe
from
thee
.
And
:
For
thee
are
we
mortifyed
all
the
day
long
,
and
we
are
reputed
as
sheep
,
fit
for
slaughter
.
But
Our
Lord
is
my
helper
,
and
I
will
not
feare
what
man
can
do
to
me
.
For
I
haue
read
,
My
sonne
honour
thou
our
Lord
,
and
thou
shalt
be
comforted
,
and
besides
our
Lord
,
thou
shalt
feare
none
.
By
these
and
the
like
testimonies
of
Scripture
(
as
if
it
had
beene
with
some
armour
of
God
)
did
she
defend
her selfe
against
all
ill
opposition
;
but
especially
against
cruell
enuy
;
&
by
suffering
iniuries
,
she
would
mitigate
the
fury
of
their
enraged
minds
.
In
a
word
,
her
patience
did
appeare
in
al
things
euen
to
the
day
of
her
death
:
and
so
did
the
enuy
of
others
,
which
euer
gnawes
vpon
the
harbourer
thereof
;
and
whilest
it
striues
to
hurt
the
contrary
party
it
growes
mad
and
most
furious
vpon
himselfe
.
I
will
now
speake
of
the
order
of
her
Monastery
,
&
how
she
conuerted
the
pouerty
of
the
Saints
,
into
her
owne
gaine
;
Shee
sowed
carnall
thinges
,
that
she
might
reap
spirituall
.
She
gaue
earthly
things
,
that
she
might
obtaine
heauenly
;
she
gaue
temporall
thinges
,
that
she
might
exchange
them
for
eternall
.
Besides
a
Monastery
of
men
,
which
she
assigned
to
be
gouerned
by
men
,
she
gathered
many
Virgins
together
out
of
diuers
Prouinces
;
such
as
were
very
noble
,
such
as
were
of
midle
ranke
;
and
such
as
were
of
the
meanest
condition
;
and
these
,
she
diuided
into
three
troupes
of
Monasteries
;
but
yet
so
,
as
that
being
separated
in
their
worke
,
and
in
their
food
,
yet
in
their
Psalmes
and
prayers
they
were
ioyned
.
As
soone
as
the
Alleluia
was
sung
,
which
was
the
signe
whereby
they
were
called
together
,
it
was
lawfull
for
none
to
forbeare
coming
.
But
Paula
being
either
the
very
first
,
or
at
least
one
of
the
first
,
would
expect
the
arriuall
of
the
rest
;
prouoking
them
so
by
her
example
to
be
diligent
;
and
working
vpon
them
,
rather
by
the
way
of
shame
,
then
terrour
.
In
the
morning
early
,
at
the
third
houre
,
at
the
sixt
▪
at
the
nynth
,
and
at
midnight
,
they
sung
the
Psaltery
in
order
.
Neither
was
it
lawful
for
any
of
the
Sisters
,
to
be
ignorant
of
the
Psalmes
,
and
not
to
learne
somewhat
daily
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
vpon
the
Sundaies
only
,
they
went
forth
to
Church
,
at
the
side
whereof
they
dwelt
.
And
euery
troupe
followed
their
peculiar
Mother
,
and
from
thence
returning
together
,
they
attended
to
the
worke
which
was
appoynted
,
and
made
cloathes
either
for
themselues
,
or
others
.
Such
a
one
as
were
of
the
nobler
fort
,
was
not
permitted
to
haue
any
companion
of
her
owne
family
,
least
being
mindefull
of
former
thinges
they
might
refresh
the
auntient
errours
of
their
idle
youthe
,
and
renew
them
by
often
speech
.
They
went
all
in
one
habit
or
attire
.
They
vsed
no
linnen
at
all
,
but
onely
for
the
wiping
of
their
hands
.
They
were
so
perfectly
seperated
from
men
▪
as
that
she
seuered
them
euen
from
Eunuches
also
,
least
otherwise
occasion
might
haue
bene
giuen
to
ill
tongued
men
,
who
are
apt
to
carpe
at
Saints
,
for
their
owne
greater
priuiledge
to
sinne
.
If
any
of
them
came
later
to
the
Quier
,
or
were
more
slacke
in
working
than
the
rest
,
she
would
set
vpon
her
seueral
wayes
.
If
she
were
cholericke
,
by
faire
language
;
if
she
were
patient
,
by
reprehension
,
imitating
that
of
the
Apostle
,
what
will
you
haue
me
do
,
shall
I
come
to
you
with
the
r●…d
,
or
in
the
spirit
of
●…enity
and
meekenes
?
Excepting
food
and
cloathes
,
she
suffered
no
one
of
them
to
haue
any
thing
,
according
to
S.
Paul
;
Hauing
food
and
cloaths
,
be
contented
therewith
,
least
by
the
custome
of
hauing
more
,
she
should
minister
occasion
to
auarice
,
which
is
satisfyed
with
no
wealth
;
and
how
much
the
more
it
hath
,
so
much
the
more
doth
it
require
;
and
it
is
not
lessened
either
by
plenty
,
or
pouerty
Such
as
were
fallen
out
amongst
themselues
,
she
would
vnite
,
by
her
most
milde
manner
of
speech
.
As
for
the
vnbridlednes
of
the
younger
sort
,
she
would
●…ame
their
flesh
,
with
frequent
and
double
fasts
,
choosing
rather
to
let
their
stomacks
ake
,
then
their
minds
.
If
she
saw
some
one
of
them
any
thing
curious
or
choyse
,
she
would
reproue
that
errour
,
by
a
contracted
brow
,
and
sad
face
,
saying
,
That
the
affected
cleanlines
of
the
body
and
of
cloathing
,
is
vncleanes
to
the
soule
,
and
that
an
vndecent
or
immodest
word
,
was
neuer
to
proceed
out
of
a
virgins
mouth
;
for
by
those
signes
,
a
lustfull
mind
is
shewed
,
and
by
the
outward
man
,
the
vices
of
the
inward
are
declared
.
Whomsoeuer
she
obserued
to
be
tatling
,
full
of
tongue
,
or
forward
,
and
delighted
with
brawles
,
and
that
being
often
admonished
,
she
did
not
mend
,
she
would
make
her
pray
in
the
hindermost
rancke
and
sometimes
out
of
the
community
of
the
Sisters
;
and
againe
at
the
doores
of
the
Refectory
;
and
to
eat
alone
:
To
the
end
that
whome
chiding
could
not
mend
,
shame
might
.
She
detested
theft
,
like
sacriledge
.
And
whatsoeuer
was
accounted
either
little
,
or
nothing
amongst
secular
people
,
that
did
she
esteem
to
be
a
most
grieuous
crime
in
Monasteries
▪
What
shall
I
say
of
her
pitty
,
&
diligence
about
sicke
persons
,
whome
she
cherished
with
strange
obsequiousnes
and
seruice
.
And
she
who
liberally
affoarded
all
thinges
to
sicke
folkes
,
and
would
also
giue
them
flesh
to
eat
;
whensoeuer
her selfe
wa●…sicke
,
she
gaue
her selfe
no
such
liberties
;
and
in
that
,
seemed
vniust
,
that
being
so
full
of
pitty
to
others
,
she
exercised
so
much
seuerity
vpon
her selfe
▪
There
was
none
of
the
younger
sort
healthfull
and
strong
,
who
gaue
her selfe
to
so
much
abstinence
,
as
Paula
did
with
that
broken
and
aged
and
weake
body
of
hers
.
I
confesse
that
in
this
poynt
,
she
was
somewhat
too
peremptory
;
for
she
would
not
spare
her selfe
,
nor
hearken
to
any
admonition
.
I
will
tell
you
what
I
know
by
experience
.
In
Iuly
,
when
the
heates
were
at
the
highest
,
she
fell
into
a
burning
feauer
,
and
when
by
the
mercy
of
God
she
was
recouering
,
after
she
had
bene
despaired
of
;
and
the
Physitians
were
perswading
her
,
that
for
the
getting
of
some
strength
,
she
would
vse
a
little
wine
,
which
was
very
small
,
least
continuing
to
drinke
water
,
she
might
grow
hydropicke
;
&
when
I
had
priuately
desired
the
blessed
Pope
Epiphanius
to
aduise
,
or
rather
to
compell
her
to
drinke
wine
,
she
as
she
was
discret
,
&
of
a
quicke
piercing
wit
,
did
presently
find
that
she
was
as
it
were
betrayed
;
and
smiling
,
declared
that
that
was
my
doing
,
which
was
his
saying
.
To
be
short
,
when
the
blessed
Bishop
,
after
hauing
vsed
much
perswasion
,
was
gone
forth
,
&
I
was
asking
her
,
what
he
had
done
,
she
answered
,
I
haue
gone
so
farre
as
that
almost
I
haue
perswaded
the
old
man
,
that
I
might
drinke
no
wine
.
I
haue
related
this
particular
,
not
that
I
allow
of
those
burdens
which
are
vndertaken
inconsideratly
,
&
aboue
ones
strength
;
for
the
scripture
fayth
,
Take
not
a
burdem
vpon
thee
;
but
only
to
the
end
that
I
may
proue
euen
hereby
,
the
ardour
of
her
mind
,
and
the
desires
of
her
faithfull
soule
.
And
she
said
,
My
soule
thirst
towards
thee
;
and
how
plentifully
doth
my
flesh
also
thirst
A
hard
thing
it
is
,
to
keep
the
meane
in
all
things
.
And
indeed
,
according
to
that
sentence
of
the
Philosopher
,
vertue
is
in
the
meane
,
and
excesse
is
reputed
vitious
;
which
we
expresse
by
one
short
little
sentence
▪
Take
not
too
much
of
any
thing
.
She
,
who
was
so
peremptory
,
and
strict
in
the
contempt
of
food
;
was
tender
in
the
occasions
of
her
greif
;
and
was
euen
defeated
by
the
death
of
her
friends
,
and
especially
of
her
children
For
in
the
death
both
of
her
husband
,
&
of
her
daugters
,
she
was
euer
in
danger
of
her
owne
life
.
And
though
she
would
Signe
both
her
mouth
,
and
her
brest
,
and
procure
to
mollify
a
mothers
grief
by
the
impression
of
the
Crosse
,
yet
she
was
ouercome
by
her
affection
;
and
those
bowels
of
a
mother
did
euen
astonish
her
tender
hart
:
and
though
she
were
a
conquerour
in
her
mind
;
yet
she
was
conquered
,
by
the
frailty
of
her
body
▪
And
once
,
vpon
such
an
occasion
,
a
sicknesse
taking
hold
of
her
,
did
possesse
her
for
so
long
a
time
,
that
it
gaue
care
to
vs
,
&
daunger
to
her
.
But
she
reioyced
,
&
said
,
Miserable
creature
that
I
am
,
who
shall
free
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
But
here
the
discreet
Reader
will
say
,
that
I
writ
matter
of
reproofe
,
rather
then
praise
.
I
take
Iesus
to
witnes
,
whom
she
serued
in
deed
,
and
whom
I
serue
in
desire
,
that
I
fayne
nothing
on
either
side
;
but
that
I
deliuer
truthes
,
as
one
Christian
should
do
of
another
;
and
that
I
writ
no
panegyricke
,
but
a
story
of
her
,
and
that
those
thinges
which
go
for
vices
in
her
,
would
be
vertues
in
an
other
.
I
call
them
vices
according
to
the
mind
whereof
I
was
,
and
to
the
desire
of
all
the
sisters
,
and
brothers
who
loued
her
,
and
are
looking
for
her
now
she
is
gone
.
But
she
hath
fulfilled
her
course
,
she
hath
kept
the
faith
▪
&
now
enioyes
the
crowne
of
iustice
▪
and
followes
the
lambe
wheresoeuer
he
goes
.
She
is
now
satisfyed
to
the
full
,
because
she
was
hungry
;
&
she
sings
thus
with
ioy
;
As
we
haue
heard
,
so
haue
we
seen
it
,
in
the
Citty
of
the
Lord
of
power
,
in
the
Citty
of
our
God
.
O
ble●…ed
change
of
things
!
she
wept
that
she
might
for
euer
reioyce
;
she
despised
these
leaking
cesternes
,
that
she
might
find
the
fountayne
which
is
our
Lord
.
She
wore
a
haircloath
,
that
now
she
might
be
apparelled
in
white
roabes
,
&
say
,
Thou
hast
torne
my
sackloath
,
and
hast
apparelled
me
with
ioy
.
She
fed
vpon
ashes
like
bread
,
and
she
mingled
her
drinke
with
teares
,
saying
,
My
teares
were
bread
to
me
,
day
and
night
,
that
she
might
feed
for
euer
vpon
the
bread
of
Angels
,
&
sing
,
Taste
&
see
how
sweet
our
Lord
i●…
.
And
My
hart
hath
earnestly
vttered
a
good
word
;
I
consecrat
my
workes
to
the
King
.
And
she
saw
those
words
of
Esay
,
or
rather
the
words
of
our
Lord
by
Esay
,
fulfilled
in
her selfe
,
Behold
they
who
serue
me
▪
shall
eat
;
but
you
shall
be
hungry
:
Behold
they
who
serue
me
,
shall
drinke
;
but
you
shall
be
thirsty
:
Behold
they
who
serue
me
shall
reioyce
;
but
you
shall
be
shamefully
aflicted
:
Behold
they
who
serue
me
shall
exult
;
but
you
shal
cry
out
in
the
sorrow
of
your
harts
,
&
shall
howle
through
the
contrition
of
your
spirit
.
I
was
saying
that
she
euer
fled
from
those
leaking
Cesternes
,
that
she
might
find
the
fountayne
which
is
our
Lord
,
&
might
sing
with
ioy
,
As
the
hart
desires
the
fountaynes
of
water
,
so
doth
mysoule
aspire
to
thee
,
O
my
God
:
when
shal
I
come
&
appeare
before
th●…face
of
God
?
I
will
therfore
briefly
touch
,
how
she
auoyded
those
durty
lakes
of
the
heretikes
;
and
esteemed
them
to
be
no
better
,
ther
Pagans
.
A
certaine
crafty
old
companion
,
and
who
in
his
owne
opinion
was
a
shrewd
kind
of
schollar
,
began
,
without
my
knowledge
,
to
propound
certaine
questions
to
her
,
and
say
,
What
sinne
hath
an
Infant
committed
,
that
he
should
be
possessed
by
a
Diuell
?
It
what
age
shall
we
be
when
we
are
to
rise
from
the
dead
?
If
in
the
age
when
we
dye
some
of
vs
will
need
nurses
after
the
resurrection
:
If
otherwise
,
it
will
not
be
a
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
but
a
transformation
of
them
,
into
others
.
Besides
,
there
will
either
be
a
diuersity
of
the
Sexes
of
man
and
woman
,
or
there
will
be
none
.
If
there
be
,
it
will
follow
that
there
will
be
marriage
,
and
carnall
knowledge
,
yea
and
generation
.
If
there
be
not
,
then
,
taking
away
the
difference
of
Sex
,
they
will
not
be
the
same
bodies
,
which
rise
againe
:
for
an
earthly
habitation
doth
aggrauate
and
oppresse
the
vnderstanding
,
which
hath
many
thinges
to
thinke
of
;
but
they
shall
be
spirituall
,
and
subtill
,
according
to
the
Apostle
,
The
body
is
sowed
carnall
,
and
it
shall
rise
spiritual
.
By
all
which
he
desired
to
proue
that
reasonable
soules
,
for
certaine
vices
&
auntient
sinnes
,
were
slipped
downe
into
bodies
,
and
according
to
the
diuersity
,
and
demerit
of
the
same
sinnes
were
to
be
subiect
to
such
,
or
such
a
condition
;
so
that
either
he
should
enioy
health
of
body
,
or
riches
,
and
nobility
of
parents
,
or
els
should
fall
into
sicke
flesh
;
or
●…ls
by
coming
into
poor●…
houses
,
might
pay
the
punishment
of
those
antient
sinnes
,
&
be
shut
vp
in
this
present
life
,
and
in
their
bodies
as
in
a
prison
.
Which
as
soon
as
she
had
heard
,
and
related
to
me
,
letting
me
know
who
the
man
was
,
and
that
a
necessity
lay
vpon
me
,
of
resisting
this
most
wicked
viper
,
&
destroying
the
beast
,
whom
the
Psalmist
mentions
saying
,
Do
not
deliuer
vp
to
beasts
,
the
soules
of
such
as
confesse
to
the
;
And
Re●…uke
O
Lord
,
these
beasts
of
the
reed
,
who
writing
iniquity
,
do
speake
a
ly
against
our
Lord
;
and
exalt
their
mouths
against
the
most
high
.
I
met
with
the
man
(
&
by
his
owne
discourse
,
whereby
he
procured
to
deceiue
her
,
I
shut
him
vp
,
by
asking
him
this
short
question
.
Whether
or
no
he
belieued
the
future
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
When
he
had
answered
that
he
did
,
I
pursued
him
thus
;
Shall
the
same
bodies
rise
?
or
shall
they
be
other
?
When
he
had
said
the
same
;
I
asked
him
,
whether
in
the
selfe
same
sexe
,
or
in
another
?
Vpon
which
question
holding
his
peace
(
and
tossing
his
head
too
&
fro
,
like
some
snake
least
he
should
be
hurt
)
because
said
I
,
you
hold
your
peace
,
I
will
answere
my selfe
for
you
,
and
inferre
the
consequences
.
If
a
woman
shall
not
rise
as
a
woman
,
nor
a
man
as
a
man
,
there
will
be
no
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
For
the
sex
implyes
distinct
parts
,
and
the
parts
make
vp
a
whole
body
;
but
if
there
be
no
sex
,
and
parts
;
what
will
become
of
the
resurrection
of
bodies
,
which
consist
not
without
parts
,
and
sex
?
And
then
,
if
there
be
no
resurrection
of
bodies
,
there
can
be
no
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
But
as
for
that
also
,
which
you
obiect
towching
marriage
,
If
they
shall
be
the
same
parts
,
it
must
follow
that
there
will
be
marriage
,
it
is
answered
by
our
Sauiour
saying
,
You
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scripture
,
not
the
vertue
of
God
.
For
in
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
they
shall
neither
marry
,
nor
be
marryed
but
shall
be
like
the
Angels
of
God
.
In
that
he
saith
,
they
shall
neither
marry
nor
be
marryed
,
the
diuersity
of
sex
is
shewed
;
for
no
man
saith
of
wood
,
or
stone
,
that
they
shall
neither
marry
,
nor
be
marryed
;
which
are
not
capable
of
marriage
;
but
of
them
who
may
marry
,
&
yet
for
beare
to
do
it
by
the
power
&
grace
of
Christ
.
If
you
reply
and
aske
,
How
then
shall
we
be
like
to
Angells
,
since
among
the
Angells
there
is
no
difference
of
male
and
female
?
I
will
answere
you
in
few
words
.
Our
Lord
doth
not
repromise
to
vs
the
substance
,
but
the
conuersation
and
felicity
of
Angells
.
As
Iohn
Baptist
,
euen
before
he
was
beheaded
,
was
called
an
Angell
;
and
all
the
Saints
and
Virgins
of
God
,
do
expresse
in
themselues
,
the
life
of
Angells
,
euen
in
this
world
.
For
when
it
is
sayd
:
You
shall
be
like
to
Angels
,
a
resemblance
is
promised
,
but
the
nature
is
not
changed
.
And
answere
me
besides
,
how
you
interprete
,
that
Thomas
touched
the
handes
of
our
Lord
,
after
the
Resurrection
,
and
saw
his
side
boared
through
with
a
Lance
?
And
▪
That
Peter
saw
our
Lord
,
standing
vpon
the
shoare
,
and
eating
part
of
a
broyled
fish
and
a
hony
combe
?
Certainly
,
he
who
stood
,
had
feet
;
he
who
shewed
a
wounded
side
,
had
doubtles
a
belly
,
&
brest
,
without
which
he
could
not
haue
sides
,
which
must
be
contiguous
to
them
both
.
He
who
spake
,
did
speake
with
a
tongue
a
pall●…
,
and
with
teeth
.
For
as
the
quill
hath
relation
to
the
stringes
,
so
the
tongue
presses
towards
the
teeth
,
and
makes
a
vocall
sound
.
He
whose
handes
were
felt
,
must
by
consequence
,
haue
armes
.
Since
therefore
he
was
sayd
to
haue
all
the
parts
,
he
must
necessarily
haue
had
the
whole
body
▪
which
is
framed
of
the
partes
,
and
that
no
feminine
,
but
masculine
,
that
is
,
of
the
sexe
wherein
he
dyed
.
If
now
you
shall
reply
,
that
by
the
same
reason
we
must
eate
after
the
Resurrection
;
and
that
our
Lord
entred
in
,
when
the
doores
were
shut
,
against
the
nature
of
true
,
and
solid
bodies
:
giue
eare
a
while
.
Do
not
draw
our
Fayth
into
reproach
,
by
speaking
of
meat
after
the
Resurrection
.
For
our
Lord
bad
them
giue
meat
to
the
Daughter
of
the
Archi●…ynagogue
,
when
she
was
raised
again
to
life
.
And
Lazarus
,
who
had
been
dead
foure
dayes
,
is
written
to
haue
fed
with
him
at
the
same
table
,
least
his
Resurrection
should
be
thought
to
be
but
a
conceit
.
But
if
because
he
entred
in
while
the
dores
were
shut
,
you
would
therefore
striue
to
proue
,
that
his
body
was
but
aeriall
and
spirituall
;
by
the
same
reason
it
must
also
haue
beene
but
spiritual
,
before
he
suffered
,
because
he
walked
then
vpon
the
Sea
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
nature
of
waighty
bodyes
.
And
the
Apostle
Peter
,
who
also
walked
vpon
the
waters
with
a
wauering
pace
,
must
be
belieued
to
haue
had
but
a
spirituall
body
,
whereas
the
strength
&
power
of
God
,
is
shewed
more
,
when
any
thing
is
done
against
nature
.
And
to
the
end
that
you
may
know
,
that
by
the
greatnes
of
wonders
,
not
the
change
of
nature
,
but
the
omnipotency
of
God
is
shewed
;
he
who
walked
by
fayth
,
began
by
in
fidelity
to
sinke
downe
,
vnles
the
hand
of
our
Lord
had
kept
him
vp
,
when
he
sayd
:
Why
dost
thou
doubt
,
O
thou
of
little
fayth
?
But
I
marueile
that
you
will
haue
so
obstinate
a
mind
when
our
Lord
himselfe
did
say
:
Bring
in
thy
finger
hither
▪
and
touch
my
handes
;
and
reach
forth
thy
hand
,
and
put
it
into
my
side
,
and
be
not
incredulous
,
but
belieue
.
And
els
where
:
See
my
handes
and
my
feet
,
for
it
is
I.
Feele
and
see
,
for
a
spirit
hath
no
flesh
and
bones
▪
as
you
see
I
haue
.
And
when
he
had
sayd
so
,
he
shewed
them
his
hands
&
his
feet
.
I
tell
you
of
bones
,
and
flesh
,
and
handes
,
and
feet
;
&
you
come
talking
to
me
of
Globes
of
the
Stoickes
,
and
certaine
doting
fancies
of
the
ayer
.
But
if
now
you
aske
me
,
Why
an
infant
who
neuer
sinned
,
is
possest
by
a
Diuell
?
or
of
what
age
we
shall
be
,
wh●…
we
rise
againe
,
since
we
dye
of
seuerall
ages
?
I
shall
answere
you
good
cheape
with
this
;
The
iudgments
of
God
are
a
great
abysse
▪
And
O
the
altitude
of
the
riches
of
the
wisedome
,
and
knowledge
of
God
how
inscrutable
are
his
iudgments
,
and
how
vnsearchable
his
wayes
?
For
who
hath
knowne
the
sense
of
our
Lord
,
or
who
hath
beene
called
by
him
to
counselle
.
But
the
diuersity
of
ages
,
doth
not
change
the
truth
of
bodies
.
For
since
our
bodies
doe
continually
change
,
and
either
encrease
,
or
decrease
,
we
shoud
,
by
that
reason
,
be
euery
one
of
vs
,
many
men
,
as
we
daily
vndergo
changes
;
&
I
was
an
other
being
ten
yeares
old
,
an
other
at
thirty
,
an
other
at
fifty
,
an
other
now
that
I
haue
my
whole
head
ful
of
hoary
haires
.
Therfore
according
to
the
traditions
of
the
Churches
,
and
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
we
must
answere
thus
.
That
we
shall
rise
in
perfe●…t
man
,
in
the
measure
of
the
age
of
the
fulnes
of
Christ
;
in
which
age
the
Iewes
conceiue
Adam
was
created
,
and
when
we
read
that
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
rose
againe
;
besides
many
other
proofes
,
which
I
brought
out
of
both
Testaments
,
wherewith
to
strangle
the
hereticke
.
And
from
that
time
Paula
did
so
beginne
to
detest
the
man
,
and
all
them
,
who
were
of
his
doctrine
,
that
she
proclamed
them
with
a
loud
voice
,
to
be
the
enemyes
of
our
Lord
Now
these
thinges
I
haue
mentioned
,
not
that
I
would
briefly
confute
the
heresy
,
which
is
to
be
answered
in
many
volumes
,
but
to
the
end
I
might
shew
the
faith
of
so
great
a
woman
,
as
she
was
,
who
chose
rather
to
vndergo
the
continuall
emnities
of
men
,
then
to
prouoke
the
wrath
of
God
,
by
entertayning
such
friendships
as
were
faulty
.
I
will
therefore
say
as
I
began
,
there
was
nothing
more
docile
then
her
wit
.
She
was
slow
to
speake
,
&
swift
to
heare
,
as
being
mindefull
of
this
precept
,
Hearken
,
O
Israel
,
and
hold
thy
peace
.
She
had
the
holy
Scriptures
without
booke
.
And
though
she
loued
the
historicall
part
thereof
,
and
said
that
it
was
the
foundation
,
and
the
ground
of
truth
;
yet
she
did
much
more
affect
the
spirituall
meaning
of
it
and
by
that
high
sence
she
secured
the
edification
of
her
soule
.
In
fine
she
compelled
me
,
that
together
with
her
daughter
,
she
might
read
ouer
both
the
old
Testament
,
and
the
new
,
whilest
I
expounded
it
.
Which
I
denying
at
the
first
for
modesties
sake
,
yet
at
last
,
in
regard
of
her
frequent
desires
,
I
was
content
to
teach
that
,
which
I
had
learnt
of
my selfe
;
that
is
to
say
I
learnt
it
not
of
presumption
,
which
is
the
worst
Master
of
all
others
,
but
of
the
most
illustrious
men
of
the
Church
.
If
at
any
time
I
were
at
a
stand
,
&
did
ingenuously
confesse
myne
owne
ignorance
,
she
would
neuer
leaue
me
in
peace
,
but
by
a
perpetuall
kind
of
demaund
,
compel
me
to
declare
,
out
of
many
various
opinions
which
seemed
the
most
probable
to
me
.
I
will
also
speake
of
another
particular
which
in
the
eye
of
enuious
persons
will
seem
to
haue
somewhat
of
the
incredible
.
She
had
a
mind
to
learne
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
which
I
had
gotten
in
some
measure
with
much
labour
and
sweat
,
from
my
very
youth
;
and
euen
yet
I
do
not
forsake
the
study
,
with
a
kind
of
indefatigable
meditation
thereof
,
least
I
should
grow
to
be
forsaken
by
it
.
And
she
also
hath
so
obtayned
this
tongue
,
as
that
she
can
read
the
psalmes
in
Hebrew
,
and
pronounce
the
language
,
without
any
accent
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
which
we
also
see
euen
to
this
day
in
her
holy
daughter
Eustochium
,
who
euer
so
adhered
to
her
mother
,
and
so
liued
vnder
her
comandments
,
that
she
neuer
lodged
,
nor
fed
,
nor
went
without
her
,
nor
had
one
penny
in
her
power
,
but
did
reioyce
to
see
that
little
fortune
which
was
left
of
her
Fathers
and
Mothers
patrimony
,
to
be
bestowed
by
her
Mother
,
vpon
poore
folkes
;
and
she
esteemed
the
duty
she
ought
her
parent
,
to
be
her
greatest
inheritance
and
riches
.
I
must
not
passe
ouer
in
silence
with
how
great
ioy
she
did
euen
exult
,
when
she
heard
that
her
grandchild
the
young
Paula
,
who
was
begotten
and
borne
of
Leta
,
and
Toxotius
▪
yea
&
conceiued
with
a
desire
,
and
promise
from
them
both
,
of
future
chastity
,
did
sing
forth
Allelluia
with
her
stammering
tongue
,
in
her
cradle
,
in
the
middest
of
other
childish
toyes
;
&
did
breake
forth
the
names
of
her
grandmother
,
and
her
aunt
,
by
halfe
words
.
In
this
alone
,
she
had
still
a
desire
concerning
her
country
,
to
know
that
her
sonne
,
her
daughter
in
law
,
&
her
grandchild
,
had
renounced
the
world
,
and
serued
Christ
our
Lord
:
which
in
part
she
hath
obtayned
;
for
her
grand-child
is
reserued
to
weare
the
vayle
of
Christ
.
Her
daughter
in
law
,
deliuered
her selfe
ouer
to
eternall
chastity
;
her
sonne
in
law
followes
on
in
faith
,
almes
,
and
other
good
workes
;
and
endeauoureth
to
expresse
that
at
Rome
,
which
she
hath
accomplished
at
Ierusalem
.
But
what
do
we
▪
O
my
soule
?
why
fearest
thou
to
come
so
farre
as
her
end
?
Already
the
booke
is
growne
big
,
whilest
we
feare
to
come
to
this
last
cast
;
as
if
whilest
we
conceale
it
,
&
employ
our selues
vpon
her
praises
,
we
were
able
to
put
off
her
death
.
Hitherto
we
haue
sayled
with
a
fore-wind
,
&
our
sliding
ship
hath
plowed
vp
the
crisping
waues
of
the
Sea
at
ease
.
But
now
my
discourse
is
falling
vpon
rockes
,
and
I
am
in
such
daunger
of
present
ship
wracke
,
as
makes
me
say
,
Saue
vs
,
Master
,
for
we
perish
;
And
againe
,
Rise
vp
O
Lord
,
why
doest
thou
sleep
.
For
who
can
with
dry
eyes
speake
of
Paula
dying
?
She
fel
into
extreame
indisposition
;
or
rather
she
found
what
she
sought
in
leauing
vs
,
and
in
being
more
fully
ioyned
to
our
Lord
.
In
which
sicknesse
,
the
approued
dear
affection
of
the
daughter
Eustochium
to
her
mother
,
was
more
confirmed
in
the
eyes
of
al
She
would
be
sitting
vpon
the
beds
side
,
she
would
hold
the
fanne
,
to
moue
the
ayre
;
she
would
beare
vp
her
head
,
apply
the
pillow
,
rubbe
her
feet
,
cherish
her
stomacke
with
her
hand
,
compose
her
bed
,
warme
water
for
her
,
bring
the
bason
,
and
preuent
all
the
maydes
in
those
seruices
;
and
whatsoeuer
any
other
had
done
,
to
hold
that
she
her selfe
had
lost
so
much
of
her
own
reward
.
With
what
kind
of
prayers
,
with
what
kind
of
●…tations
and
groanes
,
would
she
be
shooting
her selfe
swiftly
vp
and
downe
,
between
that
caue
where
our
Lord
had
bene
layd
,
&
her
mother
lying
in
her
bed
?
that
she
might
not
be
depriued
of
such
an
inestimable
conuersation
,
that
she
might
not
liue
an
houre
after
her
;
&
that
the
same
Bier
might
deliuer
them
both
vp
to
one
buriall
.
But
O
frayle
and
caduke
nature
of
mortall
men
!
for
vnlesse
the
faith
of
Christ
raised
vp
to
heauen
,
and
that
the
eternity
of
the
soule
were
promised
,
our
bodies
would
be
subiect
to
as
meane
condition
,
as
beasts
,
&
they
of
the
basest
kind
.
The
same
death
seises
vpon
the
iust
,
and
wicked
man
;
vpon
the
good
and
bad
;
the
cleane
and
the
vncleane
;
him
who
sacrifices
,
and
him
who
sacrifices
not
:
as
the
good
man
,
so
him
who
sins
;
as
him
who
sweares
,
so
him
who
feares
to
sweare
an
oath
.
Both
men
&
beasts
are
dissolued
into
dust
▪
and
ashes
,
after
the
same
manner
.
Why
do
I
make
any
further
pause
,
and
encrease
my
sorrow
by
prolonging
it
?
This
most
wise
of
woemen
found
,
that
death
was
at
hand
▪
and
that
some
part
of
her
body
,
and
of
her
limmes
being
already
cold
,
there
was
onely
a
little
warmth
of
life
,
which
weakely
breathed
in
her
holy
brest
;
&
yet
neuertheles
,
as
if
she
had
bene
but
going
to
visit
her
friends
.
&
take
her
leaue
of
strangers
,
●…he
would
be
whispering
out
those
verses
;
O
Lord
,
I
haue
loued
the
〈◊〉
order
of
thy
house
,
&
the
place
of
the
habitation
of
thy
glory
.
And
;
How
belou●…d
are
thy
tabernacles
,
O
God
of
power
;
my
soule
hath
euen
saynted
,
with
an
amorous
kind
of
desire
of
entring
into
the
Court
of
thy
house
.
An●…
I
haue
chosen
●…o
be
an
abiect
in
the
house
of
my
God
,
rather
then
to
dwell
in
the
tabernacles
of
si●…
.
And
when
,
vpon
occasion
,
I
would
be
asking
her
why
she
was
silent
,
and
would
not
answere
?
&
whither
she
were
in
any
payne
or
no
?
she
answered
me
in
Greeke
,
That
she
had
no
trouble
,
but
that
she
saw
all
things
before
her
,
in
tranquility
&
peace
.
After
this
,
she
was
silent
and
shutting
her
eyes
,
as
one
who
,
by
this
time
,
despised
mortall
thinges
,
she
repeated
those
verses
aforesaid
,
but
yet
so
,
that
it
was
as
much
as
we
could
do
to
heare
her
:
and
then
applying
her
finger
to
her
mouth
,
she
made
the
signe
of
a
Crosse
,
vpon
her
lippes
.
Her
spirit
fainted
▪
and
panted
apace
towards
death
;
and
her
soule
euen
earnest
to
breake
out
,
she
conuerted
the
very
ratling
of
her
throate
▪
wherewith
mortall
creatures
vse
to
end
their
life
,
into
the
praises
of
our
Lord
.
There
were
present
▪
the
Bishops
of
Ierusalem
,
and
of
other
Citties
,
and
an
innumerable
multitude
of
Priests
,
and
Leuites
of
inferiour
rancke
.
All
the
Monastery
was
filled
with
whole
Quiers
of
virgins
▪
and
Monks
.
And
as
soon
as
she
heard
the
Spouse
calling
thus
,
Rise
vp
a●…d
come
,
O
th●…
my
neighbour
,
my
beautifull
creature
,
and
my
doue
;
for
behold
the
winter
is
spent
,
and
past
and
the
ray●…e
〈◊〉
go●…
,
●…he
answered
thu●…
with
ioy
▪
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
i●…
our
land
,
the
time
of
pruning
〈…〉
land
of
the
li●…ing
▪
From
that
time
forward
,
there
was
n●…
lamentation
,
nor
dolefull
crye
,
as
is
wont
to
be
vpon
the
death
of
men
of
this
world
;
but
there
〈◊〉
who●…
swarmes
of
people
,
who
ch●…ed
out
the
Psalme●…
in
different
tongues
.
And
Paula
▪
body
,
being
translated
by
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
〈◊〉
they
bending
the●…
necks
vnder
the
Bier
,
whilest
some
other
Bishops
carryed
lampes
,
&
tapers
before
the
body
▪
and
others
led
on
the
Quiers
of
them
who
sung
,
she
was
layd
in
the
midle
of
her
Church
of
the
Natiuity
of
our
B.
Sauiour
.
The
whole
troope
of
the
Citties
of
Palaestine
came
in
,
to
her
funerall
.
Which
of
the
most
hidden
Moncks
of
the
wildernes
,
was
kept
in
by
his
Cell
?
which
of
the
virgins
,
was
then
hidden
vp
by
the
most
secret
roome
she
had
?
He
thought
himself
to
oomi●…
sacriledge
,
who
performed
not
that
last
Office
,
to
such
a
creature
.
The
widowes
and
the
poore
▪
after
the
example
of
D●…cas
,
shewed
the
cloathes
which
she
had
giuen
them
.
The
whole
multitude
of
needy
people
cryed
out
,
that
they
had
lost
their
mother
and
their
nurse
.
And
which
is
strange
,
the
palenes
of
death
had
not
●…anged
her
face
at
all
;
but
a
certaine
dignity
and
dece●…
did
so
possesse
her
countenance
,
that
you
would
not
haue
thought
her
dead
,
but
sleeping
.
The
Psalmes
were
sounded
forth
in
order
,
in
the
Hebrew
,
and
Greeke
,
and
Latin
▪
&
in
the
Syrian
tongue
;
not
onely
for
those
three
dayes
,
till
her
body
was
interred
,
vnder
the
Church
▪
and
neer
the
caue
of
our
Lord
;
but
during
the
whole
weeke
all
they
who
came
in
,
did
the
like
belieuing
best
in
those
funerals
which
themselues
made
,
and
in
their
owne
teares
.
The
venerable
virgin
,
her
daughter
Eustochium
,
like
an
infant
weaned
from
her
nurse
,
could
scarce
be
drawen
from
her
mother
.
She
kissed
her
eyes
▪
and
euen
adhered
to
her
face
,
and
embraced
her
whole
body
,
and
euen
would
〈◊〉
bene
buryed
with
her
mother
.
I
take
Iesus
to
witne●…
,
that
there
▪
remayned
not
one
penny
to
her
daughter
;
but
as
I
said
before
,
she
left
her
deeply
in
debt
;
and
(
which
yet
is
matter
of
more
difficulty
)
an
immense
multitude
of
brothers
and
sisters
,
whom
it
was
hard
to
feed
,
and
impious
to
put
away
▪
What
is
more
〈…〉
of
a
most
noble
family
▪
d●…d
〈◊〉
with
a
h●…ge
〈◊〉
▪
should
haue
giuen
away
all
she
had
,
with
so
great
faith
▪
〈◊〉
●…o
be
come
almost
to
the
very
extremity
of
pouerty
▪
〈◊〉
others
brag
of
their
moneyes
,
and
of
alme
▪
●…ast
into
the
poore
ma●…
boxe
▪
&
of
the
Presents
which
they
〈◊〉
●…ung
▪
●…in
●…pes
of
gold
.
No
one
hath
giuen
more
to
the
poore
▪
then
she
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nothing
to
her selfe
.
Now
,
●…he
〈◊〉
riches
,
and
those
good
thinges
,
which
neither
the
●…ye
hath
see●…
▪
nor
the
care
hath
heard
,
nor
hath
it
ascended
into
th●…
hart
of
man
▪
We
lament
our
owne
c●…e
,
&
we
shall
seem
but
to
enuy
her
glory
,
if
we
lament
her
longer
,
who
is
raigning
.
Be
you
secure
,
O
Bustochium
,
that
you
are
enriched
with
a
great
inheritance
.
Our
Lord
is
your
part
;
and
to
the
end
that
your
ioy
may
be
the
more
complet
,
your
mother
is
crowned
with
a
long
martyrdome
.
For
not
only
is
the
effusion
of
blood
reputed
for
such
a
confession
,
but
the
vnspotted
seruice
of
a
deuout
mind
,
is
a
daily
martyrdome
.
The
former
crowne
is
wreathed
,
&
made
of
roses
,
and
violets
,
the
later
of
lillies
.
Wherupon
it
is
written
in
the
,
Canticle
of
Canticles
,
My
beloued
is
whit
and
red
;
bestowing
the
some
rewardes
vpon
such
as
ouercome
,
whether
it
be
in
peace
,
or
warre
.
Your
mother
heard
these
words
with
Abraham
;
Go
forth
of
thy
country
;
&
of
thy
kinred
,
and
come
into
the
land
,
which
I
will
shew
the
;
and
she
heard
our
Lord
commanding
thus
by
Ieremy
▪
Fly
you
out
of
the
middle
of
Babylon
and
saue
your
soules
.
And
till
the
very
day
of
her
death
,
she
returned
not
into
Chaldea
,
nor
did
she
couer
the
pots
of
Egypt
,
nor
that
stincking
flesh
;
but
being
accompanyed
with
quier●…
of
Virgins
,
is
made
a
fellow-Citizen
of
our
Sauiour
;
&
ascending
vp
to
those
heau●…ly
kingdomes
from
the
litle
Bethleem
,
she
saith
to
that
true
N●…mi
,
Thy
People
is
my
people
,
&
thy
God
my
God
.
I
haue
dictated
this
booke
for
you
,
at
two
sittings
vp
▪
with
the
same
grief
which
you
selfe
susteynes
.
For
as
often
as
I
put
my selfe
to
writ
,
and
to
performe
the
worke
which
I
had
promised
,
so
often
did
my
fingars
growe
numme
,
my
hand
faynted
,
my
wit
fayled
,
and
euen
my
vnpolished
speech
,
so
farre
from
any
elegancy
or
conceit
of
words
,
doth
witnes
well
in
what
case
the
writer
was
▪
Farewel
O
Paula
,
&
helpe
thou
by
thy
prayers
,
this
last
part
of
his
ould
age
,
who
beares
thee
a
religious
reu●…
.
Thy
faith
and
work●…
;
ha●…
ioyned
thee
in
society
to
Christ
;
and
now
being
present
,
thou
wilt
more
easily
obtayne
what
thou
desirest
.
I
haue
finished
thy
monnment
,
which
no
age
will
be
able
to
destroy
.
I
haue
cut
thy
Elogium
vpon
thy
sepulcher
:
and
I
haue
placed
it
at
the
foot
of
this
volume
,
that
wheresoeuer
our
worke
shal
arriue
,
the
Reader
may
vnderstand
,
that
thou
wer●…
praised
,
and
that
thou
art
buryed
in
Bethleem
.
The
Title
written
on
the
Tombe
▪
She
,
whom
the
Paul●…'s
got
,
the
Scipio's
〈◊〉
,
The
Graccho's
,
and
great
〈◊〉
race
,
Lyes
here
inter●…'d
,
cal'd
Paula
heretofore
,
Eustochiums
mother
,
Court
of
Romes
chief
grace
.
Seekes
for
Christ
poore
,
and
Bethlems
rurall
face
.
Written
vpon
the
Front
of
the
Grot.
Seest
thou
cut
out
of
rocke
,
this
narrow
〈◊〉
?
T
▪
is
Paulas
house
,
who
now
in
heauen
ra●…nes
;
And
leauing
brother
,
kinred
,
country
,
Rome
,
Children
,
and
wealth
,
in
Bethlems
gr●…t
remaynes
.
Here
i●…
thy
crib
,
O
Christ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Mag●…
Presents
brought
,
to
God
〈◊〉
.
The
holy
and
blessed
Paul●…
,
departed
this
life
vpon
the
seauenth
of
the
Kalends
of
February
,
on
the
Tuesday
after
Sun-set
.
She
was
buryed
on
the
fifth
of
the
Kalends
,
of
the
same
moneth
,
Ho●…rius
Augustus
being
the
sixt
time
Consull
,
and
fellow
Consull
with
Arist●…ius
.
She
lined
in
her
holy
purpose
fiue
yeares
at
Rome
,
and
twenty
yeares
at
Bethleem
.
She
had
in
all
,
fifty
〈◊〉
yeares
of
age
,
eight
moneths
,
and
one
and
twenty
daies
.
S.
Hierome
to
Nepotianus
of
the
life
which
a
Priest
ought
to
lead
.
Whereof
I
haue
omitted
the
former
part
or
rather
Preface
,
which
is
both
very
long
,
and
but
personal
,
and
not
belonging
at
all
to
the
chiefe
matter
in
hand
,
which
is
;
what
li●…es
Priests
a●…
to
le●…d
.
HEARKEN
,
as
the
Blessed
Cyprian
aduises
,
not
to
such
thinges
as
are
eloquently
deliuered
;
but
to
such
as
haue
strength
and
truth
in
them
:
Hearken
to
him
,
who
in
function
is
your
brother
,
in
age
your
father
,
who
brings
you
from
the
swathing
clou●…es
of
faith
,
to
a
perfect
age
,
and
who
setting
downe
rules
throughout
all
the
steps
of
your
life
,
may
instruct
others
also
,
by
your
meanes
.
I
well
know
,
that
both
already
you
haue
learned
such
thinges
as
are
holy
,
&
that
you
are
dayly
learning
them
,
of
the
Blessed
man
Heliodorus
,
your
vncle
,
who
is
now
a
Bishop
of
Christ
;
and
the
example
of
whose
vertue
,
may
be
the
very
rule
of
a
mans
life
.
But
yet
accept
of
these
our
endeauours
how
poore
soeuer
they
may
be
,
&
ioyne
you
this
booke
to
his
;
that
as
he
instructed
you
how
you
might
be
a
Monke
,
this
may
teach
you
how
to
be
a
perfect
Priest
.
A
Priest
therfore
,
who
serues
the
Church
of
Christ
,
let
him
first
interpret
that
word
;
and
when
he
hath
defined
the
same
,
let
him
striue
to
be
that
very
thing
,
which
the
word
signifyes
For
if
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
greeke
,
do
signify
portion
in
Latin
,
then
it
will
follow
,
that
Priests
are
called
so
,
either
because
they
are
of
the
portion
of
our
Lord
,
or
els
because
our
Lord
is
the
portion
or
part
of
Priests
.
But
he
who
either
is
the
part
of
our
Lord
,
or
who
hath
our
Lord
for
his
p●…rt
,
ought
to
shew
himselfe
to
be
such
an
one
,
as
that
he
possesses
our
Lord
,
&
is
possessed
of
our
Lord
.
He
who
possesses
our
Lord
,
&
saith
with
the
Prophet
,
Our
Lord
is
my
part
,
can
possesse
nothing
but
our
Lord
;
and
if
he
will
haue
any
thing
besides
him
,
our
Lord
wil
not
be
his
part
.
As
for
example
,
if
he
will
haue
gold
,
siluer
,
or
choice
of
costly
houshould
stuffe
,
our
Lord
with
these
Partes
,
will
not
voutchafe
to
be
his
Parte
.
And
if
I
be
the
parte
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
bounder
wherby
his
inheritance
is
measured
and
do
not
take
a
Parte
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Tribes
,
but
as
a
Leuit
and
Preist
,
do
liue
of
the
Tenthes
,
and
s●…ruing
the
Altar
do
liue
vpon
the
oblations
of
the
Altar
,
if
I
may
haue
food
,
and
cloathing
,
I
will
be
content
therewith
,
and
being
naked
I
will
follow
the
naked
Crosse
,
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
and
repeating
my
suit
to
you
againe
and
againe
,
I
will
admonish
you
,
that
you
thinke
not
the
O
〈◊〉
of
Priesthood
,
to
be
a
kind
of
warefare
,
after
the
old
fashion
;
that
is
to
say
that
you
seeke
not
the
commodities
of
the
world
in
the
warfare
of
Christ
,
&
that
you
procure
not
to
be
richer
,
then
when
you
began
to
be
a
Priest
,
&
that
it
be
not
said
of
you
,
Their
Priestes
haue
not
〈◊〉
of
profit
to
them
.
For
many
haue
bene
richer
being
Monkes
,
then
when
they
were
secular
persons
and
Priests
.
There
are
some
who
possesse
more
riches
now
in
the
seruice
of
Christ
being
poore
,
then
formerly
they
possessed
by
their
seruice
vnder
the
rich
and
false
diuell
:
and
the
Church
doth
euen
groane
with
their
being
rich
,
whom
before
,
the
world
knew
for
beggers
.
Let
your
table
be
frequented
by
poore
people
,
and
Pilgrimes
;
&
let
Christ
be
a
guest
with
them
.
See
you
fly
as
you
would
do
the
plague
,
any
Priest
who
is
a
negociator
of
affairs
,
and
who
growes
rich
of
poore
,
and
glorious
insteed
of
base
.
Ill
speech
corrupts
good
manners
.
You
contemne
gold
,
an
other
man
loues
it
;
you
tread
riches
vnder
your
feet
,
an
other
man
hunts
after
it
;
you
cordially
loue
silence
,
meekenes
,
recollection
,
but
another
likes
prating
,
and
bouldnes
,
and
takes
no
pleasure
but
in
streates
,
market-places
,
fayres
,
and
to
be
sitting
in
Apothecaryes
shoppes
.
In
such
a
difference
of
manners
,
what
agreement
can
there
be
?
Let
your
house
either
seldome
or
neuer
be
troden
vpon
by
woemens
feet
;
and
be
you
either
equally
ignorant
,
or
doe
you
equally
like
,
all
the
maydes
and
virgins
of
Christ
.
Doe
not
dwell
with
them
vnder
the
same
roofe
,
and
presume
not
vpon
your
former
chastity
.
You
are
not
holyer
then
Dauid
,
no●…
can
you
be
wiser
then
Salomon
.
Be
euer
remembring
,
how
a
woman
cast
the
inhabitant
of
Paradise
out
of
his
possession
.
When
you
are
sicke
,
let
some
deuout
brother
of
yours
assist
you
and
some
sister
,
or
your
mother
,
or
some
other
woman
,
who
is
of
vntouched
●…ame
,
with
the
world
.
If
you
haue
not
perhapes
of
your
consaguinity
,
who
are
withal
of
piety
,
the
Church
entertaines
many
old
widowes
,
who
may
performe
that
duty
,
and
receiue
some
benefit
by
their
seruice
;
that
so
your
sicknes
may
also
inable
you
to
gather
their
fruit
of
almes
.
I
know
of
some
,
who
haue
recouered
in
body
,
and
begun
to
fall
sicke
in
mind
.
She
affoardes
you
a
dangerous
kind
of
seruice
,
vpon
whose
countenance
,
you
are
often
looking
with
attention
.
If
in
regard
you
are
a
Priest
▪
some
Virgin
or
widow
must
needes
be
visited
by
you
,
yet
neuer
goe
into
their
house
alone
.
Take
such
company
with
you
,
as
may
not
defame
you
by
their
society
.
If
some
●…ector
,
or
some
Acolytus
or
some
other
who
hath
the
Office
of
singing
in
the
Church
follow
you
▪
let
them
not
be
adorned
with
cloathes
,
but
good
conditions
;
no●…
haue
they
haire
curled
with
irons
,
but
promise
vertue
by
the
very
apparance
of
their
persons
.
Sit
neuer
with
any
woman
alone
in
secret
,
and
without
some
witnes
or
looker
on
.
If
you
be
to
say
any
thing
in
familiar
manner
,
the
woman
hath
some
aun●…ent
person
belonging
to
the
house
,
or
some
Virgin
,
or
wi●…e
,
or
widow
,
she
is
not
so
inhumane
,
as
that
she
hath
none
besides
you
with
whome
she
dares
trust
her selfe
.
See
you
be
carefull
of
giuing
no
ground
to
suspicions
,
and
procure
to
preuent
whatsoeuer
may
probably
be
deuised
against
you
.
A
holy
affection
doth
no●…
admit
the
vse
of
frequent
Presents
&
handkerchi●…es
▪
and
scar●…es
,
and
garments
which
haue
bene
kissed
,
and
meat
which
hath
beene
●…sted
to
your
hand
,
nor
●…he
changing
of
certaine
deare
delightfull
letters
.
These
wordes
,
My
light
,
my
h●…ny
,
my
desire
,
and
all
those
delicacies
,
and
conceits
and
certaine
ciuilities
,
which
deserue
to
be
derided
,
and
the
rest
of
those
●…oyes
of
louers
we
blush
at
euen
in
Comedies
,
we
detest
euen
in
secular
men
▪
and
therefore
how
much
more
are
we
to
doe
it
in
the
case
of
Monkes
,
&
Priests
,
whose
Priesthood
is
adorned
by
their
Chastity
,
and
their
Chas●…y
by
their
Priesthood
.
Neither
do
I
say
thus
much
,
as
fearing
these
thinges
in
you
,
or
in
holy
men
,
but
because
there
are
found
good
,
and
bad
,
in
euery
course
,
in
euery
degree
,
and
sexe
,
and
the
condemnation
of
●…he
wicked
serues
for
the
comendation
of
the
good
.
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
of
these
men
,
who
might
better
be
the
Priests
of
Idolls
.
I
esters
,
carters
,
and
queanes
may
inherit
landes
;
only
Priestes
,
and
Monkes
may
not
:
and
this
is
prohibited
,
not
by
persecutours
,
but
by
Christian
Princes
.
Nor
doe
I
complaine
against
the
law
,
but
I
am
sorry
we
haue
deserued
,
that
such
a
law
should
be
made
.
A
caute●…y
is
a
good
remedy
,
but
why
should
I
haue
a
wound
,
which
must
stand
in
need
of
such
a
cure
.
The
caution
of
the
law
is
not
only
prouident
but
seuere
;
yet
couetousnes
is
not
bridled
euen
thereby
.
We
ouer-reach
the
lawes
by
certaine
deeds
made
in
trust
;
and
as
if
the
Ordinations
of
Emperours
were
of
more
authority
then
they
of
Christ
:
we
feare
their
lawes
,
&
we
contemne
his
Ghospels
.
Let
there
be
an
heire
,
but
withal
let
there
be
the
mother
of
the
children
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Church
of
the
flocke
,
which
hath
br●…d
,
nourished
,
and
●…ed
them
.
Why
do
we
interpose
our selues
between
the
mother
and
the
children
?
It
is
the
glory
of
a
Bishop
,
to
prouid
for
the
comodities
of
poore
people
,
and
it
is
the
ignominy
of
Priests
to
attend
to
acquire
riches
.
I
who
was
borne
in
a
poore
house
,
or
rather
in
a
country
cottage
,
who
scarce
had
meanes
to
fill
my
windy
stomacke
with
the
basest
grayne
,
and
ry●…
bread
,
can
now
scarce
thinke
of
the
finest
flower
,
&
hony
,
with
contentment
.
I
am
also
come
to
know
the
names
,
and
kindes
of
fishes
;
yea
and
vpon
what
part
of
the
coast
,
such
a
shell
fish
was
taken
;
and
in
the
taste
of
foule
I
decerne
the
difference
of
countryes
;
&
the
rarity
of
those
meates
.
yea
and
euen
the
very
hurt
they
do
men
by
dearly
buying
them
.
delights
me
.
I
vnderstand
besides
,
that
some
Priestes
,
performe
certen
base
seruices
to
old
men
and
woemen
,
who
haue
no
children
.
They
hold
the
spitting
bason
,
they
beseige
●…he
bed
round
about
,
and
they
take
sometimes
,
the
fleame
of
the
lungs
.
&
the
rotten
filth
of
the
stomacke
,
in
their
very
hands
.
They
tremble
when
the
Physician
comes
to
make
his
visit
,
and
their
lip●…
shake
with
feare
,
when
they
aske
him
,
if
the
sicke
man
be
mended
;
&
if
the
old
man
,
chance
to
be
grown
better
or
stronger
,
themselues
are
ind●…ngered
by
it
▪
For
taking
a
face
of
ioy
vpon
them
,
their
couetous
mind
is
rackt
within
;
as
fearing
least
they
may
loose
their
hope
of
gayne
,
but
then
agayne
they
will
needes
compare
the
liuely
old
man
,
to
Mathusalem
,
O
how
great
would
their
reward
be
,
at
the
hand
of
God
,
if
they
expected
no
reward
in
this
life
!
What
sweating
doth
the
getting
of
such
a
poore
inheritance
cost
!
the
pearle
of
Christ
,
might
be
sought
at
an
easyer
rate
.
Be
diligent
in
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
rather
,
let
that
diuine
booke
be
neuer
layd
out
of
your
handes
.
Learn●…
that
which
you
ar●…
to
teach
.
Procure
to
be
able
to
vse
that
faythfull
speech
,
which
is
according
to
knowledge
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
exhort
men
,
with
sound
doctrine
,
and
so
confute
such
as
contradict
you
.
Stand
fast
in
those
thinges
which
you
haue
learned
,
and
which
are
committed
to
you
in
trust
,
a●…
knowing
of
whome
you
learned
them
;
and
be
euer
ready
to
giue
satisfaction
to
all
such
as
demand
a
reason
at
your
handes
,
of
that
fayth
and
hope
which
is
in
you
.
Let
not
your
ill
deeds
put
your
wordes
out
of
countenance
;
least
some
body
who
heares
you
speake
at
Church
,
make
this
answere
to
you
within
himselfe
;
Why
do
you
not
practise
what
you
say
?
He
is
a
delicate
instructer
,
who
discourses
of
fasting
,
when
his
belly
is
full
.
Euen
a
murdering
theefe
may
be
able
to
cry
out
against
couetousnes
.
Let
the
mind
and
the
handes
of
the
Priest
of
Christ
keep
correspondence
with
his
mouth
.
Be
subiect
to
your
Bishop
,
and
reuere
him
as
the
Father
of
your
soule
.
It
is
for
a
sonne
to
loue
,
and
for
a
slaue
to
feare
.
If
I
be
thy
Father
,
sayth
he
,
where
is
myne
honour
;
if
I
be
thy
Lord
,
where
is
that
feare
which
is
due
to
me
?
In
his
person
which
is
but
one
,
there
are
many
seuerall
titles
to
be
considered
by
you
:
a
Monke
,
a
Bishop
,
an
Vncle
of
your
owne
,
who
already
hath
instructed
you
,
concerning
all
good
thinges
.
You
shall
also
know
,
that
Bishops
must
vnderstand
themselues
to
be
Priests
,
and
not
Lordes
;
let
them
honour
Priests
,
as
Priests
▪
that
Priests
may
deferre
all
due
honour
to
them
,
as
to
Bishops
▪
That
of
the
Oratour
Domitius
is
vulgarly
knowne
;
Why
should
I
carry
my selfe
towardes
you
,
as
towardes
a
Prince
,
when
you
regard
not
me
as
a
Senatour
?
That
which
Aaron
and
his
sonnes
were
,
in
relation
to
one
an
other
,
that
must
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Priests
be
.
There
is
one
Lord
,
and
one
Temple
,
and
the
mystery
also
must
be
one
.
Let
vs
euer
remember
what
the
Apostle
Peter
enioyneth
Priests
;
Feed
that
flocke
of
our
Lord
,
which
is
among
you
,
prouiding
for
it
according
to
God
,
not
after
a
compuls●…ne
,
but
free
and
chearefull
manner
,
not
for
filthy
lucres
sake
,
but
willingly
;
nor
as
exercising
dominion
ouer
the
Clergy
,
but
after
the
forme
of
a
shepheard
ouer
his
flocke
,
to
the
end
that
when
the
Prince
of
Pastours
shall
appeare
,
you
may
receiue
an
immarcessible
crowne
of
glory
.
It
is
an
extreame
ill
custome
in
some
Churches
,
that
Priests
are
silent
,
and
refuse
to
speake
in
the
presence
of
Bishops
,
as
if
Bishops
enuyed
them
so
much
honour
,
or
would
not
voutchsafe
to
heare
them
.
But
S.
Paul
sayth
,
If
a
thing
be
reuealed
to
any
man
who
sits
by
,
l●…t
the
former
hold
his
peace
.
For
you
may
prophecy
by
turnes
,
that
all
may
learne
,
and
all
may
be
comforted
,
and
the
spirit
of
Prophets
,
is
subiect
to
Prophets
;
for
God
is
not
a
God
of
dissention
,
but
of
peace
.
It
is
a
glory
to
the
Father
,
when
he
hath
a
wise
sonne
,
and
let
a
Bishop
take
comfort
in
his
owne
iudgement
,
when
he
hath
chosen
such
Priests
,
for
the
seruice
of
Christ
.
When
you
are
preaching
in
the
Church
,
let
not
the
people
make
a
noyse
,
but
let
them
profoundly
sigh
.
Let
the
teares
of
yours
Auditours
,
be
your
prayse
.
Let
the
discourse
of
a
Priest
,
be
seasoned
by
reading
holy
Scripture
.
I
will
not
haue
you
a
declamer
,
nor
a
iangler
,
nor
to
be
full
of
talke
without
reason
;
but
skillfull
in
the
mysteries
,
&
most
excellently
instructed
in
the
Sacraments
of
your
God
.
It
is
the
vse
of
vnlearned
men
,
to
tosse
wordes
vp
and
downe
,
and
by
a
swift
kind
of
speech
,
in
the
eares
of
an
vnskillfull
Auditory
,
to
hunt
after
admiration
▪
A
bold
man
will
interpret
many
tymes
he
knowes
not
what
,
and
in
the
perswasion
which
he
vses
to
others
,
he
arrogates
the
reputation
of
knowledge
to
himselfe
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
myne
old
Master
,
being
desired
by
me
to
expound
what
that
Sabboth
,
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
meant
in
Luke
,
he
did
elegantly
allude
thus
;
I
will
instruct
you
about
this
busines
when
we
are
at
Church
;
where
the
whole
people
applauding
me
,
you
shall
be
forced
whether
you
will
or
no
,
to
know
that
,
whereof
you
are
ignoran●…
now
.
There
is
nothing
so
easy
,
as
to
deceiue
a
poore
base
people
,
and
an
vnlearned
assembly
,
by
volubility
of
speech
,
which
admires
whatsoeuer
it
vnderstands
not
.
Marcus
Tullius
(
of
whome
this
excellent
Elogium
was
vsed
,
Demosthenes
depriued
you
of
being
the
first
Oratour
,
&
you
him
of
being
the
only
Oratour
)
sayth
that
in
his
Oration
for
Quintus
Gallus
,
concerning
the
fauour
of
the
people
,
and
such
as
speake
absurdly
before
them
,
which
I
would
fayne
haue
you
marke
,
least
you
should
be
abused
by
these
errours
.
I
speake
of
that
,
whereof
my selfe
haue
lately
had
experience
.
A
certaine
〈◊〉
,
a
man
of
name
and
learned
(
who
made
certaine
Dialogues
of
Poets
and
Philosophers
)
when
in
one
and
the
same
place
,
he
bringes
in
Euripides
,
and
Menander
,
and
Socrates
,
and
Epicurus
,
discoursing
altogether
one
with
another
,
whom
yet
we
know
to
haue
liued
,
not
only
at
different
tymes
,
but
in
different
ages
,
what
applauses
and
acclamations
did
he
moue
?
For
in
the
Theatre
,
he
had
many
condisciples
who
performed
not
their
studies
together
.
Be
as
carefull
to
auoid
blacke
course
cloathes
as
white
.
Fly
from
affected
ornaments
,
at
as
full
speed
,
as
you
would
do
from
affected
vncleanes
;
for
the
one
of
them
sauours
of
delicacy
,
the
other
hath
a
taste
of
vaine
glory
.
It
is
a
commendable
thing
,
I
say
not
,
to
vse
no
linnen
,
but
not
be
worth
any
:
for
otherwise
it
is
a
ridiculous
thing
,
and
full
of
infamy
to
haue
the
purse
well
filled
,
&
then
to
bragge
,
that
you
are
not
worth
so
much
as
a
handkerchiue
.
There
are
some
who
giue
some
little
thing
to
the
poore
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
receiue
more
,
and
some
man
seekes
after
wealth
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
vsing
Charity
;
which
is
rather
to
be
accounted
a
kind
of
hunting
then
almes-giuing
.
So
are
beasts
and
birds
,
and
so
are
fishes
taken
.
Some
little
bayte
is
layd
vpon
the
hooke
,
that
the
money
bagge
of
the
Matrons
,
may
be
brought
forth
vpon
that
hooke
.
Let
the
Bishop
,
to
whome
the
care
of
the
Church
is
committed
,
consider
whome
he
appointes
to
ouersee
the
dispensation
of
goodes
,
to
the
poore
.
For
it
is
better
for
a
man
not
to
haue
any
thing
to
giue
away
,
then
impudently
to
begge
somwhat
,
for
himselfe
to
hide
.
Nay
it
is
a
kind
of
arrogancy
,
for
one
to
seeme
more
meeke
,
and
mercifull
then
the
Priest
of
Christ
is
.
We
cannot
all
do
all
thinges
;
some
one
is
an
eye
in
the
Church
,
an
other
is
a
tongue
,
an
other
a
hand
,
an
other
is
a
foot
,
an
eare
,
or
a
belly
▪
and
so
forth
.
Read
the
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
,
How
diuers
members
serue
to
constitute
on●…
body
.
But
yet
let
not
the
rusticke
,
and
simple
man
,
thinke
himselfe
to
be
holy
,
because
he
knowes
nothing
;
nor
if
a
man
be
eloquent
and
skillfull
,
must
he
esteeme
that
he
hath
as
much
sanctity
,
as
he
hath
tongue
;
and
of
the
two
defects
,
it
is
much
better
that
he
haue
a
holy
rudenes
,
then
a
sinfull
eloquence
.
Many
build
vp
wals
,
and
raise
pillars
in
Churches
,
the
marbles
shine
,
the
roofes
glister
with
gold
,
the
Altar
is
set
with
pretious
stones
;
and
the
while
,
no
care
is
taken
,
to
chose
fit
Ministers
for
Christ
.
Let
no
man
obiect
to
me
,
that
rich
temple
of
the
Iewes
,
the
Table
,
the
Lampes
,
the
Incensories
,
the
Basons
,
the
Cuppes
,
the
Morters
,
and
other
thinges
▪
made
of
gold
.
Then
were
these
thinges
approued
by
our
Lord
,
when
the
Priest
did
immolat
sacrifices
,
and
when
the
blood
of
beasts
was
the
redemption
of
sinnes
.
Though
all
these
things
did
go
before
in
figure
,
yet
they
were
written
for
our
instruction
,
vpon
wh●…
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
.
But
now
,
when
our
Lord
,
by
being
poore
,
hath
dedicated
the
pouerty
of
his
house
,
let
vs
thinke
vpon
his
Crosse
,
and
esteem
of
riches
,
as
of
durt
.
What
marueile
is
it
,
that
Christ
called
riches
by
the
name
of
vniust
Mammon
?
Why
should
we
admire
and
loue
that
,
which
Peter
doth
euen
after
a
kind
of
glorious
manner
professe
himselfe
not
to
haue
?
For
other
wise
,
if
we
onely
follow
the
letter
,
and
that
yet
the
apparance
of
the
history
,
speaking
of
gold
and
riches
,
delight
vs
;
then
together
with
the
gold
let
vs
take
vp
other
thinges
too
;
and
let
the
Bishop
of
Christ
,
marry
virgins
,
and
make
them
their
wiues
.
If
that
argument
,
I
say
,
be
to
hold
,
then
let
him
who
hath
any
skarre
,
or
other
corporall
deformity
be
depriued
of
his
Priesthood
,
though
he
haue
a
vertuous
minde
,
&
let
the
leprosy
of
the
body
be
accounted
a
worse
thing
then
the
vices
of
the
soule
Let
vs
encrease
,
and
multiply
,
and
fil
the
earth
,
and
let
vs
not
sacrifice
the
lambe
▪
nor
celebrat
the
mysticall
Pascha
,
because
these
thinges
are
forbidden
by
the
law
,
to
be
done
any
other
where
,
then
in
the
Temple
.
Let
vs
fasten
the
tabernacle
in
the
seauenth
moneth
,
and
let
vs
chant
out
the
solemne
fast
,
with
the
sound
of
the
cornet
.
But
now
if
comparing
all
these
to
spirituall
thinges
and
knowing
with
Paul
;
that
the
law
is
spirituall
;
and
that
the
words
of
Dauid
are
true
,
who
sings
thus
;
Open
thou
myne
eyes
,
and
I
will
consider
the
wonderfull
thinges
of
thy
law
;
we
vnderstand
them
as
our
Lord
also
vnderstood
them
,
and
as
he
interpreted
the
Sabboth
;
either
let
vs
despise
gold
with
the
rest
of
the
superstitions
of
the
Iewes
;
or
else
if
we
shall
like
gold
,
let
vs
also
like
the
Iewes
,
whom
of
necessity
we
must
either
like
,
or
dislike
;
together
with
the
gold
.
The
Feasting
of
secular
persons
,
and
especially
of
such
as
swell
vp
in
high
place
of
honour
,
must
be
auoyded
by
you
.
It
is
an
vgly
thing
,
that
before
the
doores
of
a
Priest
of
Christ
crucifyed
,
(
who
was
so
poore
,
and
had
no
meat
of
his
owne
)
the
Officers
of
Consuls
,
&
bands
of
souldiers
should
stand
wayting
;
and
that
the
gouernour
of
the
Prouince
should
dine
better
at
your
house
,
then
at
the
Court.
And
if
you
shall
pretend
,
●…at
you
do
such
thinges
as
these
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
obtayne
fauour
for
inferiour
and
miserable
people
;
know
that
a
temporall
Iudge
will
deferre
more
to
a
mortifyed
Priest
,
then
to
a
rich
one
;
&
will
carry
more
veneration
to
your
vertue
,
than
to
your
wealth
.
Or
if
he
be
such
a
one
,
as
that
he
will
not
fauour
Priests
speaking
for
afflicted
persons
,
but
when
he
is
in
the
middest
of
his
cups
,
I
shall
be
well
content
to
want
the
obtayning
of
such
a
suit
;
and
will
pray
to
Christ
in
steed
of
the
Iudge
,
who
can
helpe
me
better
,
and
sooner
then
he
.
It
is
better
to
confide
in
our
Lord
,
then
to
confide
in
man
.
It
is
better
to
hope
in
our
Lord
,
then
to
hope
in
Princes
.
Se
that
your
breath
do
not
so
much
as
smel
of
wine
,
least
you
deserue
to
heare
that
saying
of
the
Philosopher
,
This
is
not
to
giue
me
a
kisse
,
but
to
drinke
to
me
in
wine
.
As
for
Priests
,
who
are
winebibbers
,
both
the
Apostle
condemnes
them
,
and
the
old
Lawe
forbids
them
,
saying
,
They
who
serue
at
the
Altar
,
must
drinke
no
wine
,
or
Sicera
;
by
which
word
Sicera
;
in
the
hebrew
tongue
,
al
such
drinkes
are
meant
,
wherby
any
man
may
be
inebriated
;
whether
they
be
made
of
wheat
,
or
of
the
ioyce
of
fruit
,
or
when
together
with
fruit
they
take
hony
,
and
make
a
sweet
and
barbarous
potion
thereof
,
or
els
strayne
the
fruit
of
palmes
till
they
yeeld
liquore
;
or
by
the
boyling
vp
of
corne
,
giue
a
different
colour
and
strength
to
water
.
Whatsoeuer
may
inebriat
,
and
ouerthrowe
the
state
of
the
mind
,
you
must
auoid
,
with
as
much
care
,
as
you
would
do
wine
.
Neither
yet
do
I
say
this
,
as
condemning
the
creature
of
God
,
since
our
Lord
himselfe
was
called
a
drinker
of
wine
;
and
the
taking
of
a
little
wine
was
permitted
to
the
weake
stomacke
of
Timothy
;
but
we
require
a
moderation
in
the
vse
thereof
,
according
to
the
quality
of
constitutions
,
and
to
the
proportion
of
age
,
and
health
.
But
yet
,
if
without
wine
I
burne
with
youth
,
and
am
inflamed
by
the
heat
of
my
blood
,
and
am
indued
with
a
young
&
a
strong
body
,
I
will
gladly
spare
that
cuppe
,
wherin
there
is
suspition
of
poyson
.
It
sounds
elegantly
in
Greeke
,
but
I
know
not
whether
it
will
carry
the
same
grace
with
vs
,
A
fat
full
belly
,
doth
not
beget
a
slender
and
well
proportioned
mind
.
Impose
as
great
a
measure
of
fasting
vpon
your selfe
;
as
you
are
able
to
beare
.
Let
you
Fasts
be
pure
,
chast
,
simple
,
moderat
,
and
not
superstitious
.
To
what
purpose
is
it
,
that
a
man
will
needes
forbeare
the
vse
of
Oyle
;
&
then
vndergo
certaine
vexations
,
and
difficulties
,
how
to
get
and
make
meat
,
which
he
may
eat
;
as
dryed
figs
,
pepper
,
nuts
,
the
fruit
of
palmes
,
hony
,
and
pistacho's
?
The
whole
husbandry
of
the
kitchin
gardens
is
vexed
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
that
forsooth
we
may
be
able
to
absteyne
from
so
much
as
rye
bread
;
and
whilest
we
hunt
after
delicacies
,
we
are
drawen
backe
from
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
I
heare
besides
,
that
there
are
certaine
persons
,
who
contrary
to
the
nature
of
men
and
other
creatures
,
will
drinke
no
water
,
&
eate
no
bread
;
but
they
must
haue
certaine
delicat
little
drinkes
,
and
shred
herbes
,
and
the
ioyce
of
beetes
;
and
that
forfooth
,
they
will
not
drinke
in
a
cup
,
but
needes
in
the
shell
of
some
fish
.
Fy
vpon
this
shamefull
absurdity
,
and
that
we
blush
not
at
these
follies
;
&
are
not
weary
with
scorne
of
these
superstitions
,
besides
that
we
seeke
for
a
fame
of
abstinence
,
euen
in
the
vse
of
delicacy
.
The
most
strong
fast
of
all
others
,
is
of
bread
and
water
.
But
because
it
carryes
not
such
honour
with
it
,
because
we
all
liue
with
the
vse
of
water
and
bread
,
it
is
scarce
thought
to
be
a
fast
,
in
regard
that
it
is
so
vsuall
and
common
.
Take
heed
you
hunt
not
after
certaine
little
estimations
of
men
,
least
you
make
purchase
of
the
people
praise
with
the
offence
of
God
.
If
yet
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
I
should
please
men
,
I
should
not
be
the
seruant
of
Christ
.
He
ceased
from
pleasing
men
,
&
became
the
seruant
of
Christ
.
The
souldier
of
Christ
marches
on
,
both
through
good
fame
and
bad
,
both
by
the
right
hand
and
by
the
left
;
&
is
nether
extolled
by
praise
,
nor
is
he
beaten
downe
by
dispraise
.
He
doth
not
swell
vp
with
riches
,
nor
is
he
extenuated
by
pouerty
;
&
he
contemnes
both
those
thinges
,
which
might
gaine
him
ioy
,
and
those
also
which
may
afflict
.
The
sonne
burnes
him
not
by
day
,
nor
the
Moone
by
night
.
I
will
not
haue
you
pray
in
the
co●…nes
of
streetes
,
least
the
ayre
of
a
popular
fame
should
diuert
you
prayers
,
from
the
right
way
to
their
Iournyes
end
.
I
will
not
haue
you
inlarge
the
borders
,
nor
make
ostentation
of
the
skirtes
of
you
garments
,
and
against
your
conscience
to
be
enuironed
by
a
Pharisaicall
kind
of
ambition
.
How
much
better
were
it
,
not
to
carry
these
things
in
the
exteriour
,
but
at
the
hart
▪
and
to
obtayne
fauour
in
the
sight
of
God
,
rather
then
in
the
eyes
of
men
?
Hereupon
hange
the
Ghospell
,
hereupon
the
law
and
the
Prophets
,
and
the
holy
and
Apostolicall
doctrine
;
for
it
is
better
to
carry
all
these
thinges
in
the
mind
,
then
in
the
body
.
You
who
reade
this
faithfully
with
me
according
to
a
faithfull
and
right
intention
,
do
vnderstand
euen
that
which
I
conceale
;
&
which
I
speake
so
much
the
louder
,
euen
because
I
am
silent
.
You
must
haue
an
eye
to
as
many
rules
,
as
you
may
be
tempted
with
kindes
of
glory
.
Will
you
know
what
kind
of
ornaments
our
Lord
desires
to
se
in
you
?
Procure
to
haue
Prudence
,
Iustice
,
Temperance
,
and
Fortitude
.
Be
you
enclosed
by
these
coasts
of
the
sky
.
Let
this
charriot
of
foure
horses
carry
you
on
with
speed
,
to
the
end
of
the
race
,
〈◊〉
the
charriot
driuenes
by
Christ
.
There
is
nothing
more
pretious
then
this
Iewell
,
nothing
more
beautifull
then
the
variety
of
these
pretious
stones
.
You
shall
be
beautifyed
on
euery
side
;
you
shall
be
compassed
in
,
and
protected
;
they
will
both
defend
you
,
and
adorne
you
,
&
these
gemmes
will
become
bucklers
to
you
.
Take
you
also
heed
,
that
you
neither
haue
an
itching
tongue
,
nor
eats
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
neither
your selfe
detract
from
others
,
nor
that
you
endure
to
heare
detracters
.
Sitting
(
saith
he
)
thou
spakest
against
thy
brother
,
and
thou
laydst
scandall
before
the
sonne
of
thy
mother
;
these
thinges
didest
thou
.
&
I
held
my
peace
.
Thou
didest
wickedly
think
,
that
I
would
be
like
thee
:
but
I
will
reproue
th●…
before
thy
face
.
Take
care
that
you
haue
not
a
detracting
tongue
,
and
be
watchfull
ouer
your
wordes
;
and
know
that
you
are
iudged
by
your
owne
conscience
,
in
all
those
thinges
which
you
speake
of
others
,
and
of
those
things
,
which
you
condemned
in
other
folkes
,
your selfe
is
found
guilty
.
Nor
is
that
a
iust
excuse
,
when
you
say
that
you
do
no
wrong
,
when
you
do
but
heare
the
report
of
others
▪
No
man
reports
thinges
to
an
other
,
who
hears
them
vnwillingly
.
An
arrow
enters
not
into
a
stone
;
but
starting
backe
,
sometimes
it
hurts
him
who
shot
it
.
Let
the
detracter
learne
,
that
he
is
not
to
detract
in
your
hearing
,
whome
he
findes
to
heare
him
so
vnwillingly
.
Doe
not
mingle
your selfe
,
saith
Salomon
,
with
detractours
,
because
his
destruction
shall
come
suddenly
,
and
who
knowes
how
soone
they
shall
both
be
ruined
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
who
●…tracts
,
and
he
who
giues
audience
to
detracters
.
It
is
your
duty
to
visit
the
sicke
,
to
be
well
acquainted
with
the
houses
of
Matrons
and
their
children
,
&
to
keep
safe
the
secret
of
great
persons
.
It
is
your
duty
not
onely
to
haue
chast
eyes
,
but
a
chast
tongue
also
.
You
must
neuer
dispute
nor
argue
of
the
beauties
of
woemen
;
nor
euer
let
any
house
vnderstand
by
you
,
what
hath
passed
in
any
other
house
.
Hippocrates
adiured
his
disciple
before
he
taught
them
,
and
made
them
sweare
to
follow
his
directions
▪
and
commanded
them
religiously
to
promise
silence
;
and
prescribed
the
speech
,
the
gate
,
the
habit
,
and
the
conuersation
,
which
they
were
to
vse
.
How
much
more
must
we
,
to
whom
the
charge
of
soules
is
committed
;
loue
the
houses
of
all
Christians
,
as
our
owne
.
Let
them
know
vs
to
b●…
rather
comforters
of
them
in
their
aflictions
,
then
companions
and
feasters
with
them
in
their
prosperity
.
That
Priest
is
ordinarily
contemned
,
who
being
often
inuited
to
dinner
,
doth
not
refuse
to
go
.
Let
vs
neuer
desire
to
be
inuited
,
and
euen
when
we
are
inuited
,
let
vs
go
seldome
,
It
is
a
more
blessed
thing
to
giue
,
them
to
receiue
.
And
it
is
strange
,
but
so
it
is
,
that
euen
he
who
desires
you
to
receiue
a
curtesy
at
his
handes
,
thinkes
the
meanlier
of
you
,
when
you
haue
accepted
thereof
;
and
doth
strangely
honour
you
afterward
if
you
chance
to
lay
aside
that
request
of
his
.
You
who
are
a
preacher
of
chastity
,
must
not
meddle
with
making
of
marriages
.
He
who
reades
the
Apostle
saying
thus
,
It
remayne●…
that
they
who
haue
wiues
,
b●…
so
as
if
they
had
them
not
,
Why
should
he
compell
a
virgin
to
marry
?
He
who
is
a
Priest
after
hauing
bene
marryed
but
once
,
why
should
he
exhort
a
widow
to
marry
againe
?
The
stewards
and
ouerseers
of
other
mens
houses
,
&
possessions
,
how
can
they
be
Priests
,
who
are
comaunded
to
contemne
their
owne
fortunes
?
To
take
any
thing
violently
from
a
mans
friend
,
is
theft
;
to
deceiue
the
Church
,
is
sacriledge
.
To
take
away
that
which
were
to
be
distributed
vpon
the
poore
,
and
when
there
are
many
hungry
people
,
to
be
reserued
or
wary
,
or
(
which
is
a
most
abhominable
crime
)
to
take
their
due
from
them
,
doth
exceed
the
cruelty
of
any
robber
by
the
high
way
.
I
am
tormented
with
hunger
,
and
you
will
be
measuring
out
,
how
much
I
may
haue
an
appetite
to
eat
.
Either
distribut
that
presently
,
which
you
ha●…e
receiued
;
or
els
if
you
be
a
timorous
dispencer
,
turne
it
backe
vpon
the
proprietary
,
that
he
may
bestow
his
owne
.
I
will
not
haue
your
purse
to
be
filled
,
by
occasion
of
dispensing
my
goods
.
No
man
can
better
dispose
of
my
things
,
then
my selfe
.
He
is
the
best
dispencer
,
who
reserues
nothing
for
his
owne
vse
.
Youe
haue
compelled
me
,
most
deare
Nepotianus
(
after
thee
booke
which
I
wrote
to
holy
Eustichium
at
Rome
concerning
the
custody
of
virginity
,
which
hath
bene
stoned
to
death
)
that
now
againe
I
haue
vnsealed
my
mouth
in
Bethleem
,
and
haue
laid
my selfe
open
,
to
be
stabbed
by
the
tongues
of
al
men
.
For
either
I
must
writ
nothing
,
least
I
should
become
subiect
to
mens
censure
(
which
you
forbad
me
to
regard
;
)
or
els
I
must
know
when
I
wrot
that
the
dartes
of
all
ill
speaking
tongues
would
be
turned
against
me
.
But
I
beseech
them
to
be
quiet
,
&
that
they
will
giue
ouer
to
backbite
.
For
we
haue
not
written
this
,
as
to
aduersaries
,
but
as
to
friendes
;
nor
haue
we
made
any
inuectiue
against
them
who
sinne
;
but
only
aduised
them
not
to
do
so
.
Nor
haue
we
only
bene
seuere
iudges
against
such
as
do
ill
,
but
against
our selues
also
:
and
being
desirous
to
picke
the
moat
out
of
anothers
eye
,
I
haue
first
cast
the
beame
out
of
myne
owne
.
I
haue
done
no
man
wrong
,
nor
poynted
at
any
mans
name
in
my
writing
.
My
speech
hath
not
applyed
it selfe
to
particulars
,
but
hath
discoursed
onely
in
generall
against
vice
.
He
who
shall
be
angry
with
me
,
will
thereby
confesse
himselfe
to
be
in
fault
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Laeta
about
the
instruction
of
her
daughter
.
THE
Apostle
Paul
,
writing
to
the
Corinthians
,
&
instructing
the
Church
of
Christ
,
which
was
then
but
young
or
rude
,
with
holy
directions
,
did
propound
this
commaundment
amongst
the
rest
,
If
any
woeman
haue
an
vnbelieuing
husband
,
and
if
he
consent
to
liue
with
her
,
let
her
not
seperate
her self
from
him
▪
for
the
vnbelieuing
husband
is
sanctifyed
by
the
belieuing
wife
,
and
the
vnbelieuing
wife
is
sanctifyed
by
the
belieuing
hubands
;
for
otherwise
yo●…
children
would
be
vncleane
,
but
now
they
are
cleane
,
If
perhaps
it
may
haue
seemed
to
any
hitherto
,
that
the
bonds
of
discipline
were
too
much
relaxed
,
&
that
the
indulgence
of
the
Master
was
too
forward
,
let
him
consider
the
house
of
you
father
,
(
a
man
,
I
confesse
,
most
illustrious
,
and
most
learned
;
but
yet
walking
hitherto
in
darkenes
)
,
and
he
will
perceiue
that
the
counselle
of
the
Apostle
hath
produced
this
effect
;
that
the
sweetnes
of
the
fruit
might
make
a
recompence
for
the
bitternes
of
the
roo●…
;
&
that
base
twigs
,
might
sweat
forth
pretious
balsamum
.
You
are
borne
of
an
vnequall
marriage
,
&
Paula
is
begotten
&
brought
forth
,
by
my
Toxotius
,
&
you
.
Who
would
euer
belieue
that
the
grand-child
of
Albinus
the
pagan
high
Priest
,
should
be
borne
vpon
the
fore
promise
of
a
Martyr
;
that
the
stammering
tongue
of
the
little
one
,
should
sound
forth
the
Alleluia
of
Christ
;
that
the
old
man
should
cherish
the
virgin
of
God
,
in
his
bosome
.
And
we
haue
wel
&
happily
expected
,
that
the
holy
,
&
belieuing
house
may
sanctify
the
vnbelieuing
husband
.
He
is
now
,
in
a
kind
of
ambition
,
&
expectation
to
become
a
Christian
,
whom
a
troupe
of
belieuing
sons
,
&
grand
children
doth
already
enuiron
.
For
my
part
,
I
think
that
Iupiter
himself
might
haue
come
to
belieue
in
Christ
,
if
he
had
had
such
a
kinred
.
Let
him
derid
&
spit
at
my
Epistle
▪
&
and
cry
out
that
I
am
either
fond
,
or
mad
.
His
sonne
in
law
did
also
this
,
before
he
belieued
.
Men
are
not
born
Christians
,
but
they
are
made
so
.
The
golden
Capitoll
is
out
of
countenance
now
,
for
lacke
of
looking
to
&
al
the
heathen
Temples
of
Rome
,
are
ouer
growne
with
cobwebs
.
The
very
citty
is
now
fleeting
from
it selfe
,
and
the
people
runnes
downe
,
like
a
flood
towards
the
Martyrs
Tombes
,
whilest
the
Heathen
Temples
are
not
yet
halfe
pulled
downe
.
If
wisedome
will
not
oblige
them
to
embrace
the
faith
,
me
thinkes
they
should
do
it
now
euen
for
shame
.
This
(
O
〈◊〉
my
most
deuout
daughter
in
Christ
)
is
said
to
you
,
to
the
end
that
you
despaire
not
of
the
conuersation
of
your
Father
;
and
that
by
the
same
faith
,
wherby
you
haue
deserued
to
obtayne
you
daughter
,
you
may
also
gaine
your
father
;
and
so
the
whole
house
may
be
happy
,
by
knowing
this
which
was
promised
by
our
Lord
,
Those
thinges
which
are
impossible
with
men
,
are
possible
with
God
.
A
mans
conuersion
neuer
comes
too
late
.
The
theefe
passed
on
from
the
Crosse
to
Paradice
.
Nabuchodonozor
the
King
of
Babylon
,
after
he
had
growne
wild
both
in
body
and
disposition
,
and
had
fed
in
the
wildernes
like
a
beast
,
was
restored
to
the
reason
of
a
man
.
And
(
that
I
may
passe
ouer
auntient
stories
least
they
might
seem
fabulous
to
incredulous
persons
)
did
not
your
kinsman
Gracch●…
,
(
whose
name
doth
sufficiently
shew
the
antiquity
of
his
nobility
,
some
few
yeares
since
(
when
he
had
the
prefecture
of
the
Citty
)
ouerthrowe
,
breake
downe
,
burne
that
denne
of
Mithra
,
and
all
those
prodigious
Idols
wherby
C●…rax
,
Niph●…
,
Nilon
,
Leo
,
Perses
,
Helios
,
and
father
Bromius
or
Bacchus
are
dedicated
to
those
vses
?
and
hauing
sent
these
hostages
before
him
,
did
he
not
obtayne
the
Baptisme
of
Christ
?
Gentility
suffers
a
kind
of
desolation
of
a
wildernes
euen
in
the
Citty
.
The
Gods
which
heretofore
we
adored
by
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
are
now
onely
remayning
in
the
tops
of
houses
,
with
skrich
Owles
.
The
Ensignes
of
the
Crosse
,
are
now
become
the
standa●…s
of
the
campe
.
The
healthful
picture
of
the
same
Crosse
,
serues
to
beautify
the
Purple
Robes
of
Kings
,
&
the
bright
burning
gemmes
of
their
diademes
.
Now
the
Egyptian
Serapis
is
turned
Christian
;
Marnas
who
is
shut
vp
in
Gaza
,
mournes
,
and
perpetually
trembles
for
feare
of
the
euersion
of
that
Temple
.
Out
of
India
,
Persia
,
and
Ethiopia
,
we
daily
●…nterteyne
whole
troopes
of
Monckes
.
The
Armenian
hath
layd
his
quiuers
aside
;
the
●…uns
learne
the
Psalter
;
the
frozen
Scythia
doth
euen
boyle
vp
through
the
heat
of
faith
The
red
and
yellow
Army
of
the
Getes
carry
Churches
like
Tents
round
about
;
and
therefore
is
it
perhaps
,
that
they
make
their
part
good
against
v●…
by
way
of
Armes
,
because
they
embrace
our
Religion
.
I
am
almost
fallen
away
into
an
other
matter
,
&
the
wheele
running
round
,
whilest
I
was
thinking
vpon
a
little
pitcher
▪
my
hand
hath
made
a
great
tankerd
.
For
my
purpose
was
,
to
direct
my
speech
(
vpon
the
request
of
holy
Marcella
,
and
you
)
to
a
Mother
,
that
is
to
your selfe
;
and
to
teach
you
how
you
are
to
instruct
our
Paula
,
who
was
consecrated
to
Christ
before
she
was
borne
;
and
whome
you
conceiued
in
your
vowes
,
before
you
did
it
in
your
wombe
.
Somewhat
we
haue
seene
in
our
tyme
,
of
the
propheticall
Bookes
.
Ann●…
exchanged
barrennes
for
fruitfullnes
;
and
you
haue
now
changed
your
said
fruitfullnes
,
for
hopefull
children
.
I
speake
it
confidently
,
you
shall
haue
more
children
,
you
who
haue
payd
the
first
borne
to
God
.
These
are
those
first
borne
,
which
were
offered
in
the
law
.
So
was
Samuel
borne
,
and
so
was
Sampson
;
and
so
did
Iohn
Baptist
reioyce
and
exult
,
vpon
the
arriuall
of
Mary
.
For
he
heard
the
words
of
our
Lord
thundering
in
his
eares
,
by
the
mouth
of
the
virgin
,
and
he
stroue
to
breake
forth
of
his
Mothers
wombe
,
that
he
might
haue
met
him
.
So
that
she
who
was
borne
by
repromission
,
must
obtaine
such
instruction
from
her
parentes
,
as
may
be
worthy
of
her
birth
.
Samuel
was
brought
vp
in
the
Temple
.
Iohn
was
prepared
in
the
desert
.
The
former
was
venerable
by
his
sacred
haire
,
and
druncke
neither
wine
,
nor
any
other
thing
which
could
inebriate
;
and
whilest
he
was
yet
but
a
little
one
,
he
had
conuersation
with
our
Lord
.
The
later
flyes
from
Citties
,
he
was
bound
in
by
a
girdle
of
haire
,
he
was
fed
with
locusts
and
wild
hony
;
and
(
in
type
of
the
pennance
which
he
was
to
preach
)
he
was
apparelled
with
the
spoile
,
or
skine
,
of
the
Camel
,
that
most
crooked
beast
.
So
must
that
soule
be
instructed
,
which
is
to
become
the
Temple
of
God
.
Let
her
learne
to
heare
,
and
speake
nothing
,
but
that
which
belongs
to
the
feare
of
God
.
Let
her
not
vnderstand
a
fowle
word
,
and
let
her
be
ignorant
of
the
songes
which
the
world
is
wont
to
sing
.
Let
her
tongue
be
enured
to
sweet
Psalmes
,
whilest
it
is
young
.
Away
with
the
vsuall
wantonnes
of
children
,
and
let
the
girles
,
and
waiting
maides
be
remoued
from
secular
conuersation
,
least
what
they
haue
learned
ill
,
they
teach
worse
.
Let
some
Alphabet
of
letters
be
made
for
her
,
either
of
Boxe
or
Iuory
;
&
let
them
be
called
by
their
names
.
Let
her
play
with
them
,
that
so
her
very
playing
,
may
be
learning
;
and
let
her
not
only
learne
the
order
of
the
letters
,
that
the
memory
of
names
may
passe
into
the
tune
of
some
songe
;
but
let
euen
that
very
order
he
inuerted
,
and
let
the
last
letters
be
mingled
with
them
of
the
middest
,
and
they
of
the
middest
with
the
foremost
that
she
may
not
only
know
them
by
roat
,
but
by
vse
.
But
when
she
beginnes
with
a
weake
shaking
hand
,
to
draw
her
stile
vpon
waxe
,
let
either
the
tender
ioyntes
of
her
fingers
be
ruled
by
the
casting
of
some
hand
ouer
hers
,
or
els
let
the
letters
be
grauen
vpon
some
little
table
;
that
the
lines
may
be
drawne
&
still
shut
vp
in
margens
by
the
same
hollowes
,
&
so
they
may
not
wander
abroad
.
Let
some
reward
be
propounded
to
her
,
when
she
beginnes
to
ioyne
the
sillables
;
and
let
her
be
animated
,
by
such
kind
of
Presents
,
as
are
wont
to
take
the
most
flattering
hold
,
vpon
that
tender
age
,
Let
her
also
haue
companious
in
learning
,
whom
she
may
enuy
,
and
by
whose
prayses
she
may
be
stung
.
If
she
be
at
all
slowe
of
wit
,
let
her
not
be
chidden
;
but
you
must
raise
it
with
comendation
of
her
,
that
she
may
be
glad
when
she
hath
conquered
,
and
be
sorry
when
she
is
ouercome
.
You
must
chiefly
take
care
,
that
she
be
not
brought
to
mislike
learning
,
and
that
the
bitter
way
of
teaching
her
,
in
her
infancy
,
may
not
be
remembred
by
her
,
when
she
shall
haue
passed
beyond
those
tender
yeares
.
Those
names
whereby
she
shall
accustome
her selfe
by
little
and
little
to
knit
words
together
,
must
not
be
casuall
,
but
appointed
,
and
industriously
compiled
;
namely
of
the
Prophets
,
&
the
Apostles
;
&
let
the
whole
series
of
the
Patriarkes
from
Adam
,
be
brought
downe
,
as
it
is
deliuered
in
Matthew
,
and
Luke
.
That
so
whilest
she
is
about
this
other
businesse
,
a
preparation
of
matter
may
be
made
for
her
memory
,
to
be
layd
vp
thereby
for
after
tymes
.
Some
Master
must
be
chosen
of
fit
yeares
for
her
,
and
of
good
life
&
knowledge
.
And
I
hope
a
learned
man
will
not
thinke
much
,
to
do
that
in
the
behalfe
of
a
noble
virgin
,
which
Aristotle
did
for
the
sonne
of
Phillip
,
who
tooke
the
office
of
clarckes
or
booke
wrighters
away
,
by
teaching
him
first
to
reade
.
Those
thinges
are
not
to
be
contemned
as
little
,
without
which
great
thinges
cannot
stand
.
The
very
ayre
or
manner
of
the
letters
,
and
the
first
teaching
of
Rules
,
doth
sound
after
one
fashion
out
of
a
learned
mouth
,
and
after
another
,
if
the
man
be
ignorant
and
rude
.
And
therefore
you
must
prouide
,
that
through
the
foolish
dandlings
of
woemen
,
your
daughter
get
not
a
custome
of
pronouncing
certaine
halfe
wordes
.
Nor
to
play
with
gold
,
or
gay
cloathes
,
though
it
be
but
in
iest
;
for
the
former
of
these
two
things
hurts
the
tongue
,
&
the
latter
hurts
the
mind
;
and
she
may
chance
learne
that
,
when
she
is
young
,
which
afterward
she
must
be
fayne
to
vnlearne
.
The
manner
of
Hortensius
his
speech
was
gotten
by
him
in
his
fathers
armes
.
That
is
hardly
scraped
out
,
which
young
vnfashioned
mindes
haue
drunke
in
.
Who
shall
be
able
to
reduce
purple
wooll
,
to
the
former
whitenes
?
A
new
vessell
long
retaynes
both
that
odour
and
taste
,
whereof
it
receiued
the
first
impression
.
The
Grecian
history
relates
,
how
Alexander
,
that
most
powerfull
King
and
conquerour
of
the
world
,
had
not
power
to
want
the
defect
of
his
Tutour
Leonides
,
both
in
his
gate
,
and
behauiour
otherwise
,
wherewith
he
was
infected
being
a
little
one
.
For
it
is
a
matter
of
much
ease
,
to
grow
like
an
other
in
any
thing
which
is
ill
;
and
you
may
readily
imitate
their
vices
,
to
whose
vertues
you
cannot
ariue
.
Let
not
euen
her
nurse
be
giuen
to
wine
,
nor
be
wanton
or
tatling
.
Let
her
be
carryed
by
some
modest
creature
,
&
let
the
man
who
ouerlookes
her
,
be
a
graue
person
.
When
she
sees
her
grandfather
,
make
her
skippe
into
his
bosome
,
and
hang
about
his
necke
;
and
sing
Alleluia
to
him
,
whether
he
will
or
no.
Let
her
grand
mother
snatch
her
to
her selfe
,
and
acknowledge
that
she
smyles
like
her
father
.
Let
her
be
amiable
to
all
,
and
let
the
whole
kinred
reioyce
,
that
such
a
rose
is
sprung
from
thence
.
Let
her
quickly
be
told
,
what
her
other
grand
mother
,
and
aunt
she
hath
;
and
for
the
seruice
of
what
Emperour
,
and
for
what
Army
she
is
brought
vp
,
though
yet
she
be
but
a
green
souldier
.
Let
her
desire
to
be
with
them
;
and
let
her
threaten
you
,
that
she
will
be
gone
to
them
from
you
.
Her
very
habite
,
and
cloathing
,
must
tell
her
to
whom
she
is
promised
.
Take
heed
you
bore
not
through
her
eares
,
&
that
you
paynt
not
that
face
,
which
is
consecrated
to
Christ
,
either
with
white
or
red
,
nor
oppresse
her
necke
with
gold
,
&
pearle
,
nor
load
her
head
with
gemmes
;
nor
make
her
haire
yellow
,
and
bespeake
not
by
that
meanes
,
a
part
of
hell-fyer
for
her
.
Let
her
haue
an
other
kind
of
pearles
,
by
the
selling
whereof
afterward
,
she
may
purchace
that
one
great
Pearle
,
which
is
the
most
pretious
of
all
.
A
certaine
noble
woman
of
the
highest
rancke
,
vpon
the
comaundment
of
Hymetius
her
husband
,
who
was
vncle
to
the
virgin
Eustochium
did
once
change
the
manner
of
her
habit
,
and
dressing
;
and
knit
vp
her
neglected
haire
after
a
secular
fashion
,
desiring
thereby
to
ouercome
both
the
purpose
of
the
virgin
her selfe
,
and
the
desire
of
her
mother
.
But
behould
the
very
selfe
same
night
,
she
sees
(
when
she
was
at
rest
)
that
an
angell
was
already
come
towards
her
,
threating
punishment
with
a
terrible
voice
,
and
storming
out
these
words
,
Hast
thou
presumed
to
preferre
the
comaundment
of
thy
husband
,
before
Christ
?
Hast
thou
presumed
to
tou●…
the
head
of
the
virgin
of
God
,
with
thy
sacrilegious
handes
?
which
euen
at
this
instant
,
shall
wither
vp
;
that
thou
mayest
feele
with
tormentes
,
what
thou
hast
done
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
fifth
moneth
from
hence
,
thou
shalt
be
lead
downe
to
hell
.
All
these
thinges
were
fulfilled
in
the
selfe
same
order
as
they
were
foretold
;
and
the
swift
destruction
of
that
miserable
creature
,
declared
the
latenes
of
her
penance
.
So
doth
Christ
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
violater
of
his
temples
;
and
so
doth
he
defend
his
owne
iewels
,
and
most
pretious
ornaments
.
I
haue
related
this
particular
,
not
that
I
would
insult
vpon
the
calamities
of
vnfortunat
creatures
,
but
that
I
may
admonish
you
,
with
how
great
feare
and
caution
you
must
preserue
that
which
you
haue
promised
to
God
.
H●…ls
the
Priest
offended
God
by
the
sinnes
of
his
sonnes
.
He
must
not
be
made
a
Bishop
,
who
hath
luxurious
and
disobedient
children
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
it
is
written
of
woman
,
that
she
shall
be
saued
by
the
bringing
forth
of
children
;
if
they
remayne
in
faith
,
and
charity
,
and
sanctification
,
with
chastity
.
But
now
if
a
sonne
of
perfect
age
,
and
who
hath
discretion
to
guide
himselfe
be
put
vpon
the
account
of
his
parents
when
he
doth
il
;
how
much
more
shall
it
be
so
▪
in
the
case
of
sucking
and
weake
children
;
who
,
according
to
the
iudgment
of
our
Lord
,
know
not
their
right
hand
from
the
left
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
difference
between
good
&
ill
.
If
you
will
prouide
with
extraordinary
care
that
you
daughter
be
not
bitten
by
a
viper
;
why
will
you
not
prouide
with
the
like
care
,
that
she
may
not
be
stroken
by
that
beetle
,
which
beates
vpon
the
whole
earth
;
that
she
may
not
drinke
of
the
golden
cup
of
Babylon
;
that
she
go
not
forth
with
Dina
,
to
se
the
daughter
of
a
straung
nation
;
that
she
dance
not
,
and
weare
not
curious
cloathes
?
Poyson
is
not
offered
,
vnles
it
be
ouerspred
with
hony
;
and
vice
deceiues
not
,
but
vnder
the
shadow
and
shew
of
vertue
.
But
how
,
will
you
say
;
The
sinnes
of
fathers
are
not
punished
vpon
the
children
,
nor
of
the
children
vpon
the
parents
;
but
that
soule
which
sinnes
shall
dye
.
This
is
said
of
them
who
haue
discretion
,
and
of
whom
it
is
written
in
the
Ghospell
,
He
is
of
age
,
let
him
speake
for
himself
;
But
he
who
is
a
little
one
,
and
who
iudges
of
thinges
like
a
little
one
,
till
he
come
to
the
yeares
of
discretion
,
and
till
the
letter
of
Pythagoras
,
the
Y
bring
him
to
the
parting
of
the
two
wayes
,
both
the
good
,
and
ill
;
of
such
a
one
is
imputed
to
the
parents
.
Vnles
you
will
perhaps
conceiue
,
that
the
children
of
Christians
,
if
they
receiue
not
Baptisme
,
are
onely
guilty
of
that
sinne
;
and
that
the
wickednes
hath
no
relation
to
them
,
who
would
not
giue
the
Baptisme
;
especially
if
it
be
at
such
tyme
,
as
when
they
who
are
to
receiue
Baptisme
,
haue
no
power
to
refuse
it
.
But
so
on
the
other
side
,
the
good
of
those
Infants
,
is
also
the
gayne
of
their
parents
.
It
was
in
your
power
,
whether
or
no
you
would
offer
vp
your
daughter
,
though
yet
your
case
be
different
,
who
made
a
vow
of
her
,
before
you
conceiued
;
but
that
now
you
should
neglect
her
breeding
,
when
you
haue
offered
her
,
will
touch
you
selfe
in
point
of
danger
.
He
who
makes
oblation
of
a
Sacrifice
,
which
is
lame
or
maymed
or
defiled
with
any
spot
,
is
guilty
of
sacriledge
;
and
how
much
more
will
she
be
punished
,
who
is
negligent
in
preparing
a
part
of
her
owne
body
,
and
the
purity
of
an
vntouched
mind
,
for
the
embracements
of
the
King
?
When
she
beginnes
to
be
a
little
growne
,
and
to
encrease
in
wisedome
,
age
,
and
grace
,
both
with
God
and
man
,
after
the
example
of
her
spowse
,
let
her
go
to
the
Temple
of
her
true
father
,
with
her
parents
;
but
let
her
not
depart
with
them
out
of
the
Temple
.
Let
them
seeke
her
in
the
iourney
of
this
world
,
and
amongst
the
troupes
of
her
kinred
,
but
let
them
find
her
no
where
els
,
but
in
the
secret
retiring
place
of
holy
scriptures
▪
asking
questions
of
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
couering
her
spirituell
mariage
.
Let
her
imitatat
Mary
,
whome
Gabriel
found
aboue
in
her
chamber
;
and
who
was
therefore
stroken
with
feare
,
because
she
saw
a
man
,
as
she
was
not
wont
to
do
.
Let
her
imitate
her
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
All
the
glory
of
that
daughter
of
the
King
,
i●…
from
within
Let
her
also
say
to
her
elect
,
being
wounded
by
the
dart
of
his
charity
,
The
King
hath
led
me
into
his
chamber
.
Let
her
neuer
go
forth
,
least
they
meet
with
her
,
who
walke
round
about
the
citty
,
and
least
they
strike
and
wound
her
,
and
take
the
pure
v●…ile
of
chastity
from
her
,
&
lea●…e
her
starke
naked
in
her
owne
blood
;
but
rather
when
any
body
knockes
at
the
doore
,
let
her
say
:
I
am
a
wall
,
and
my
breasts
are
a
tower
,
I
haue
washed
my
feet
,
and
I
cannot
find
in
my
h●…rt
to
fowle
them
.
Let
her
not
feed
in
publike
,
that
is
to
say
,
at
her
parents
table
,
that
so
she
may
see
no
meat
which
she
may
affect
▪
And
though
some
thinke
,
that
it
is
an
act
of
higher
vertue
to
contemne
pleasure
,
when
it
is
at
hand
;
yet
for
my
part
,
I
hold
it
to
be
the
safer
way
towardes
abstinence
,
to
be
ignorant
of
that
,
which
you
must
not
seeke
.
I
read
this
of
old
,
when
I
was
a
boye
at
schoole
;
You
haue
no
good
title
to
reprehend
that
,
which
you
suffer
to
take
roote
by
custome
.
Let
her
beginne
to
learne
,
euen
already
,
not
to
drinke
wine
,
wherein
is
Luxury
.
Before
one
come
to
be
of
strong
age
,
abstinence
is
both
grieuous
and
dangerous
.
Till
that
tyme
she
may
(
if
need
require
)
both
bath
,
and
vse
a
little
wine
,
for
the
help
of
her
stomake
,
and
be
sustayned
by
the
eating
of
some
flesh
,
least
her
feet
●…ayle
her
,
beo●…fe
she
can
begin
to
runne
.
And
thi●…
I
say
,
according
to
indulgence
,
but
not
according
to
commaundment
;
fearing
weaknes
,
but
not
teaching
the
way
to
lust
.
For
otherwise
,
that
which
is
partly
done
by
the
superstition
of
the
Iewes
,
in
reiecting
some
beasts
,
and
other
food
;
and
which
the
Brachman●…i
of
the
Indians
,
and
the
Gymn●…sophists
of
the
Egyptians
do
also
vse
,
euen
in
excluding
the
vs●…
of
so
much
,
as
flower
,
or
barly
,
and
only
to
feed
vpon
rootes
;
Why
should
not
the
Virgin
of
Christ
obserue
wholy
?
If
glasse
be
so
much
worth
,
why
should
not
pearle
be
worth
more
?
She
who
is
borne
vpon
a
fore-promise
,
let
her
liue
so
,
as
they
liued
who
were
borne
vpon
such
a
kind
of
fore-promise
.
A
like
grace
ought
to
be
obtained
by
a
like
labour
.
Let
her
be
deafe
to
musicall
instruments
,
and
not
know
why
the
Pipe
,
the
Lyra
,
and
the
Harpe
were
made
.
Let
her
daily
giue
account
of
the
taske
of
those
flowers
,
which
she
daily
is
to
gather
out
of
Scripture
.
Let
her
learne
from
thence
a
certaine
number
of
Greeke
verses
.
Then
presently
let
the
teaching
of
the
Latin
tongue
follow
after
;
which
if
it
cast
not
her
young
mouth
into
a
frame
from
the
beginning
,
her
tongue
wil
be
peruerted
towardes
some
strange
accent
;
and
her
naturall
language
will
be
abased
with
forraine
errours
.
Let
her
haue
you
for
her
Mistres
,
&
let
her
tender
youth
admire
you
.
Let
her
see
nothing
in
you
,
or
in
her
Father
,
which
if
she
doe
,
she
may
sinne
.
Remember
you
who
are
the
parents
of
a
Virgin
,
that
you
are
to
teach
her
more
by
your
deeds
,
then
by
your
words
.
Flowers
quickly
fad
,
and
an
vnwholsome
ayre
doth
soone
corrupt
the
Saff●…an
,
the
violet
,
and
the
lilly
.
Let
her
neuer
goe
into
publike
,
but
with
you
.
Let
her
not
goe
euen
to
the
tombes
of
Martyrs
,
or
to
Churches
,
without
her
mother
.
Let
no
youth
,
let
no
dapper
fellow
smile
vpon
her
.
Let
our
young
virgin
so
celebrate
the
dayes
of
Vigills
,
and
solemne
pernoctations
,
that
she
may
not
depart
from
her
mother
,
euen
for
one
haires
breadth
.
I
will
not
haue
her
loue
any
one
of
her
maides
,
more
then
another
;
no●…
that
she
be
euer
whispering
in
her
care
.
Whatsoeuer
she
sayth
to
one
of
them
,
let
them
all
know
.
Let
that
companion
please
her
,
who
is
not
tricked
vp
,
nor
fayer
,
&
wanton
,
and
who
singes
not
a
sweet
song
with
a
clear
voyce
;
but
who
is
graue
,
pale
,
neglecting
her selfe
,
and
inclining
to
sadnes
.
Let
her
gouernesse
be
some
auntient
virgin
of
approued
trust
,
modesty
and
conuersation
;
who
may
instruct
her
,
and
accustome
her
by
her
owne
example
,
to
rise
by
night
to
prayers
&
Psalmes
to
sing
hymnes
in
the
morning
,
and
at
the
third
,
the
sixth
,
and
ninth
houre
;
to
stand
in
the
skirmish
,
&
like
a
warryer
of
Christ
to
offer
the
euening
sacrifice
with
her
lampe
lighted
.
Let
the
day
passe
in
this
manner
,
and
so
let
the
night
find
her
labouring
.
Let
reading
come
after
prayer
,
and
then
prayer
after
reading
.
That
tyme
will
seeme
short
,
which
is
imployed
vpon
such
variety
of
workes
.
Let
her
learne
also
to
make
yarne
,
to
hold
the
distaffe
,
to
lay
the
basket
in
her
lap
,
to
turne
the
spindle
,
&
to
draw
downe
the
threed
with
her
fingars
.
Let
her
despise
silke
,
and
the
wooll
of
the
S●…reans
,
and
gold
which
is
wrought
into
fine
thred
.
Let
her
get
such
garments
,
as
wherby
the
cold
may
be
driuen
away
,
and
not
whereby
the
body
which
is
pretended
to
be
clad
,
may
be
discouered
.
Let
her
food
be
some
little
pot
of
herbes
,
and
flower
,
and
little
fishes
for
some
seldome
tymes
.
And
(
that
I
may
not
draw
on
these
rules
against
gluttony
into
length
,
whereof
I
haue
also
spoken
more
at
large
elswhere
)
let
her
so
eate
,
that
she
may
be
euer
hungry
,
and
may
be
able
to
read
,
&
sing
psalmes
presently
after
meat
.
Those
long
and
immoderate
fasts
are
not
allowed
by
me
(
especially
when
the
party
is
very
young
)
wherin
they
go
empty
from
one
weeke
to
another
,
and
when
it
is
forbidden
to
eat
fruites
▪
and
to
vse
oyle
in
the
dressing
of
meat
.
I
haue
learned
by
experience
,
that
an
asse
when
he
is
weary
,
seeks
places
into
which
he
may
diuert
.
This
do
those
worshippers
of
Isis
,
and
Cybeles
,
who
with
a
gluttonous
kind
of
abstinence
,
deuour
pheasants
&
turtles
,
when
they
are
brought
smoaking
in
,
least
otherwise
forsooth
,
they
should
de●…ile
the
gifts
of
Ceres
.
This
is
the
precept
,
which
I
giue
for
that
kind
of
fast
,
which
is
to
be
continuall
,
that
our
strength
may
last
for
a
long
iourney
,
least
being
able
to
runne
in
the
first
part
of
therace
,
when
we
come
to
the
second
we
fal
downe
.
But
(
as
I
haue
writen
h●…rtofore
)
in
L●…nt
the
sails
of
abstinence
are
to
be
hoised
vp
,
and
all
the
raines
of
the
charriot-driuer
,
are
to
be
layd
in
the
horses
neckes
,
as
when
they
are
in
great
hast
.
Though
yet
,
there
be
still
a
difference
betweene
the
condition
of
secular
persons
,
and
that
of
Virgins
and
Monkes
.
A
secular
man
conco●…tes
the
former
rauin
of
his
appetite
,
and
liuing
vpon
his
owne
iuyce
(
after
the
manner
of
snailes
)
he
prepares
his
panch
for
future
food
,
and
fat
prouision
:
but
a
Virgin
,
and
a
Monke
,
must
so
loose
the
raines
to
their
horses
,
as
to
remember
that
they
must
euer
runne
.
That
labour
which
endes
not
,
must
be
moderate
;
but
that
which
is
to
haue
an
end
,
may
for
the
tyme
●…e
more
intense
.
For
there
we
are
euer
going
,
and
here
we
pawse
sometimes
.
If
euer
you
goe
to
the
houses
of
recreation
neere
the
Citty
,
doe
not
leaue
your
daughter
at
home
.
Let
her
not
know
how
,
nor
let
her
be
able
to
liue
without
you
;
and
when
she
is
alone
,
let
her
be
affraid
,
let
her
not
haue
conuersation
with
secular
persons
,
nor
cohabit●…
with
ill
bred
Virgins
.
Let
her
not
be
present
at
the
marriage
of
your
seruants
,
nor
mingle
her selfe
with
the
sports
of
the
vnquiet
family
.
I
know
some
who
haue
aduised
,
that
the
virgin
of
Christ
may
not
bath
her selfe
,
with
so
much
as
Eunches
,
nor
with
marryed
woemen
;
for
the
former
lay
not
downe
the
mindes
of
men
;
and
the
later
,
by
their
great
bellyes
shew
about
what
busines
they
haue
bene
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
vtterly
against
liking
,
that
a
virgin
of
ripe
yeares
should
vse
bathes
at
all
;
who
ought
to
be
ashamed
,
and
euen
not
to
see
her selfe
naked
.
For
if
she
macerate
her
body
,
and
reduce
it
to
seruitude
by
watching
,
and
fasting
,
if
she
desire
to
extinguish
the
incentiues
▪
and
flame
of
lust
of
her
boyling
youth
by
the
coolenes
of
abstinance
,
if
by
the
desire
of
neglecting
her selfe
she
make
hast
to
put
her
natural
beauty
in
disorder
;
why
should
she
on
the
other
side
stirre
vp
couered
fyer
,
by
the
entertainment
and
incouragement
of
Bathes
?
Insteed
of
silke
and
gemmes
,
let
her
loue
the
diuine
bookes
;
wherein
not
the
picture
which
is
limmed
with
gold
vpon
Babylonian
parchment
,
but
an
exact
and
learned
edition
or
coppy
may
giue
delight
.
Let
her
first
learne
the
Psalter
,
let
her
diuert
her selfe
from
vanity
,
by
those
songes
;
and
let
her
life
be
instructed
by
the
Prouerbs
of
Salomon
.
In
Ecclesiastes
,
let
her
learne
to
despise
worldly
thinges
.
In
Iob
let
her
follow
the
examples
of
vertue
and
patience
.
Let
her
passe
from
thence
to
the
Ghospels
,
and
neuer
lay
them
out
of
her
hands
.
Let
her
sucke
in
;
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Epistles
,
with
the
whole
affection
of
her
hart
.
And
when
she
hath
enriched
the
store-house
of
her
brest
with
those
goods
,
let
her
commit
the
Prophets
to
memory
,
the
fiue
bookes
of
Moyses
,
the
bookes
of
Kinges
the
Cronicles
,
and
the
volumes
also
of
Esdras
,
and
Hester
.
At
the
last
,
she
may
without
danger
,
learne
the
Canticle
of
Canticles
;
which
if
she
had
red
in
the
beginning
,
she
might
perhaps
haue
been
wounded
;
through
want
of
vnderstanding
that
nuptiall
songe
of
spirituall
Marriage
,
which
is
expressed
vnder
corporall
wordes
.
Let
her
take
heed
of
all
Apocriphall
bookes
.
And
if
at
any
time
she
will
read
them
,
not
for
the
truth
of
doctrine
,
but
for
the
reuerence
which
is
due
to
Miracles
;
let
her
know
that
they
are
not
theirs
,
vnder
whose
names
they
go●…
;
and
that
many
vitious
thinges
be
mingled
,
there
with
;
and
that
the
man
had
need
of
much
prudence
,
who
is
to
seeke
gold
in
durt
.
Let
her
euer
haue
the
workes
of
Cyprian
in
her
hand
,
and
she
may
with
a
secure
foot
runne
ouer
the
Epistles
of
Athanasius
,
and
the
bookes
of
Hilarius
.
Let
her
be
delighted
with
their
tracts
and
wits
,
in
whose
bookes
the
piety
of
faith
wauers
not
.
And
as
for
other
Authours
,
let
her
read
them
so
,
as
that
she
may
ra
ther
iudge
of
them
,
then
be
ruled
by
them
.
But
you
will
say
,
how
can
I
,
being
a
secular
woman
,
obserue
all
these
things
at
Rome
,
in
such
a
great
crowd
of
people
?
Do
not
vndergo
that
burden
,
which
you
are
not
able
to
beare
;
but
when
you
shall
haue
wenaed
her
,
with
Isaac
,
and
shall
haue
clad
her
with
Samuell
;
send
her
to
her
grandmother
,
and
her
aunt
.
Restore
that
most
pretious
gemme
to
the
chamber
of
Mary
;
and
let
it
be
set
vpon
the
cradle
of
Iesus
,
who
is
crying
out
there
,
like
an
infant
.
Let
her
be
brought
vp
in
the
Monastery
,
let
her
life
be
spent
among
those
quiers
of
virgins
;
let
her
not
learne
to
sweare
;
let
her
hold
a
lye
to
be
a
sacriledge
;
let
her
be
ignorant
of
the
world
;
let
her
liue
angelically
;
let
her
conuerse
in
flesh
without
flesh
;
&
let
her
●…ld
all
others
to
be
like
her selfe
.
And
that
I
may
passe
ouer
the
rest
with
silence
,
let
her
free
you
from
the
difficulty
,
&
danger
of
conseruing
her
.
It
is
better
for
you
to
wish
for
her
,
when
she
is
absent
;
then
to
be
frighted
concerning
her
vpon
al
occasions
,
when
she
is
present
,
about
what
she
is
saying
,
with
whome
she
is
speaking
,
towardes
whome
she
makes
a
signe
,
and
vpon
whome
she
lookes
with
a
good
will
.
Deliuer
this
little
one
ouer
to
Eustochium
;
the
childes
very
crying
,
now
like
an
infant
is
a
kind
of
prayer
for
you
.
Deliuer
to
Eustochium
this
companion
of
sanctity
,
whome
hereafter
she
may
leaue
her
heire
thereof
,
Let
her
looke
vpon
her
Aunt
,
loue
her
,
and
admire
her
euen
from
her
infancy
,
whose
speech
,
whose
gate
,
and
whose
conuersation
,
is
the
very
doctrine
it selfe
of
vertue
.
Let
her
be
in
the
lappe
of
her
grandmother
,
who
may
hereafter
reap
in
her
grand-child
,
whatsoeuer
she
sowed
in
her
daughter
;
who
hath
learned
by
long
experience
to
bring
vp
,
to
conserue
,
to
instruct
virgins
;
whose
crowne
is
wouen
with
chastity
,
and
it
hath
the
increase
of
a
hundred
fould
.
O
happy
virgin
!
O
happy
Paula
,
the
daughter
of
Toxotius
,
who
through
the
vertue
of
her
grandmother
,
and
of
her
aunt
,
is
more
honourable
by
sanctity
,
then
by
nobility
of
stock
!
O
that
you
might
happen
to
see
that
mother
and
sister
in
law
of
yours
,
and
behold
those
great
mindes
in
little
bodies
!
I
doubt
not
but
according
to
that
modesty
,
wherwith
you
are
naturaly
indued
,
you
would
outstrip
your
daughter
,
and
change
that
first
sentence
of
God
,
for
that
second
law
of
the
Ghospel
;
nor
would
you
only
contemne
the
desire
of
having
more
posterity
,
but
would
rather
offer
your selfe
to
God
.
But
because
there
is
a
time
for
embracing
,
and
a
time
for
abstayning
;
and
the
wife
hath
not
power
ouer
her
body
.
And
;
Let
euery
one
who
is
called
,
continue
in
the
same
vocation
,
in
our
Lord
.
And
since
he
,
who
is
vnder
the
yoke
with
another
,
must
so
runne
,
as
not
to
leaue
his
companion
in
the
durt
;
doe
you
restore
that
wholly
in
your
ofspring
,
which
you
defer
in
the
meane
time
▪
concerning
your selfe
.
Anna
did
neuer
receaue
her
sonne
againe
,
whom
she
vowed
to
God
,
when
once
she
had
offered
him
in
the
Tabernacle
;
esteeming
it
to
be
an
indecent
thing
▪
that
he
who
was
to
be
a
Prophet
,
should
grow
vp
in
her
house
,
who
had
still
a
desire
of
more
children
.
In
fine
after
she
had
conceiued
,
and
brought
him
forth
,
she
durst
not
approach
to
the
Temple
,
nor
appeare
empty
handed
before
our
Lord
,
till
first
she
had
payd
what
she
ought
;
and
hauing
made
an
immolation
of
that
sacrifice
,
and
returning
home
,
she
brought
fiue
children
for
her selfe
:
for
her
first
borne
was
brought
forth
by
her
for
our
Lord
.
Admire
you
the
fidelity
of
this
holy
woman
?
Imitate
also
her
fayth
.
If
you
will
send
Paula
hither
,
my selfe
make
you
a
promise
,
that
I
will
be
both
her
teacher
,
and
her
foster-father
.
I
will
carry
her
vpon
my
shoulders
;
and
though
I
be
an
old
man
,
I
will
by
imitation
of
stammering
frame
wordes
fit
for
her
,
and
will
esteeme
my self
much
more
glorious
,
then
that
Philosopher
of
the
world
;
I
,
who
shall
not
be
instructing
that
Macedonian
King
,
who
was
to
be
destroyed
by
poison
;
but
a
hand-maid
and
spouse
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
to
be
prepared
for
his
celestiall
kingdome
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Furia
;
about
keeping
her selfe
in
state
of
widdowhood
.
YOV
desire
me
by
your
letters
,
and
you
entreat
me
in
a
lowly
kind
of
manner
to
answere
you
:
and
I
will
write
▪
how
you
ought
to
liue
,
and
conserue
the
crowne
of
widowhood
,
without
touch
to
the
reputation
of
your
chastity
.
My
mind
reioyces
,
my
hart
exults
,
and
the
affection
of
my
soule
doth
euen
earne
with
gladnes
,
to
see
you
desire
that
,
after
your
husbands
life
,
which
your
mother
Titiana
of
holy
memory
did
mainteyne
and
performe
a
long
time
,
whilest
her
husband
liued
.
Her
petition
,
and
prayers
are
heard
.
She
obtayned
that
her
only
daughter
should
arriue
to
that
,
which
her selfe
when
she
was
aliue
,
did
possesse
.
You
haue
besides
a
great
priuiledge
,
from
the
house
whereof
you
came
,
in
that
,
since
Camillus
his
dayes
,
it
is
hardly
writen
,
that
any
woman
of
your
family
was
euer
marryed
a
second
tyme
.
So
that
you
are
not
so
prayse-worthy
if
you
continue
a
widdow
,
as
you
will
deserue
,
to
be
detested
if
you
keep
not
that
being
a
Christian
,
which
Pagan
woemen
haue
kept
for
so
many
ages
.
I
say
nothing
of
Paula
&
Eustochium
,
who
are
the
flowers
of
your
stocke
;
least
by
occasion
of
exhorting
you
,
I
may
seeme
to
prayse
them
.
I
also
passe
by
Blesilla
,
who
following
your
husband
,
and
your
brother
,
ran
through
much
tyme
(
after
the
account
of
vertue
)
in
a
short
space
of
her
life
.
And
I
wish
that
men
would
imitate
that
,
for
which
woemen
may
be
praysed
,
and
that
wrinkled
old
age
,
would
restore
,
what
youth
doth
offer
of
his
owne
accord
.
I
do
wittingly
,
&
willingly
thrust
my
hand
into
the
fyre
.
The
browes
will
be
knit
,
the
arme
will
be
stretched
out
&
angry
Chremes
rage
,
till
his
face
swell
.
The
great
Lords
will
stand
vp
against
this
letter
,
the
nobility
of
lower
ranke
wil
thunder
,
crying
out
,
that
I
am
a
witch
;
I
,
a
seducer
,
and
fit
to
be
carryed
away
into
the
furthest
part
of
the
world
.
Let
them
add
if
they
will
▪
that
I
am
also
a
Samaritan
,
to
the
end
that
I
may
acknowledge
the
title
of
my
Lord
.
But
the
truth
is
,
I
deuide
not
the
daughter
from
the
mother
,
nor
doe
I
bring
that
of
the
Ghospell
,
let
the
dead
bury
the
dead
.
For
he
liues
whosoeuer
he
be
,
that
belieues
in
Christ
But
he
that
belieues
in
him
,
must
also
walke
as
he
walked
.
A
way
with
that
enuy
,
&
malignitity
,
which
the
sharpe
tooth
of
〈◊〉
tongued
men
would
euer
be
fasting
vpon
Christians
;
that
whilest
they
feare
reproach
,
they
may
be
vrged
to
forsake
the
loue
of
vertue
.
Except
it
be
by
letters
,
we
know
not
one
another
;
and
then
piety
is
the
onely
cause
,
where
there
is
no
notice
of
flesh
and
blood
.
Honour
you
father
,
if
he
seperate
you
not
from
the
true
Father
.
So
long
you
must
acknowledge
the
tye
of
blood
,
as
he
shall
know
his
Creatour
.
For
otherwise
,
Dauid
will
speake
thus
to
you
in
playne
termes
;
Hearken
,
O
daughter
,
&
see
,
and
incline
thyne
eare
,
and
forget
thy
people
,
and
thy
fathers
house
and
the
King
will
earnestly
desire
thy
beauty
▪
for
he
is
thy
Lord
.
A
great
reward
,
for
hauing
forgoten
a
father
,
The
King
will
earnestly
desire
thy
beauty
.
Because
you
sawe
,
because
you
inclined
your
eare
▪
and
haue
forgotten
your
people
,
&
your
fathers
house
,
therfore
the
King
will
earnestly
desire
your
beauty
,
and
will
say
to
you
;
Thou
art
all
fayre
,
my
friend
,
and
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
.
What
is
more
beautifull
then
a
soule
,
which
is
called
the
daughter
of
God
,
and
eares
for
noe
exteriour
ornaments
?
She
belieues
in
Christ
,
and
being
aduanced
to
this
high
honour
,
she
passes
on
to
her
spouse
,
hauing
him
for
her
Lord
,
who
is
her
husband
.
What
troubles
are
found
in
these
other
marriages
,
you
haue
found
in
the
marriages
themselues
;
and
being
satisfyed
euen
to
a
glut
with
the
flesh
of
quailes
,
your
iawes
haue
bene
filled
with
extreme
bitternes
.
You
haue
cast
vp
those
sharpe
and
vnwholosome
meates
,
you
haue
rendred
that
boyling
&
vnquiet
stomacke
.
Why
will
you
cramme
you
selfe
againe
with
that
,
which
did
yea
hurt
,
like
a
Dog
returning
to
his
vo●…it
,
and
a
S●…w
made
cleane
in
a
wallowing
place
of
durt
?
Euen
bruit
beastes
,
and
wild
birdes
,
are
not
apt
to
fall
againe
,
into
the
same
ginnes
and
nets
.
Are
you
perhaps
affrayd
,
that
the
family
of
your
Furia's
should
faile
;
and
that
your
father
should
not
haue
some
little
child
sprunge
from
your
body
,
who
may
craule
vp
and
downe
his
brest
,
and
bedaube
his
necke
with
filth
?
As
if
all
they
who
were
marryed
had
borne
children
;
or
they
who
haue
had
children
,
had
them
euer
answerable
to
the
stocke
whereof
they
came
.
Belike
Cicero'es
sonne
,
did
resemble
his
father
in
eloquence
;
and
your
auncestour
Cornelia
who
was
indeed
the
example
both
of
chastity
and
fecundity
,
was
glad
belike
,
that
she
brought
the
Gracchi
into
the
world
.
It
is
a
ridiculous
thing
to
hope
for
that
,
as
a
thing
certaine
,
which
you
see
,
that
many
haue
not
,
&
others
haue
lost
when
they
had
it
.
But
to
whom
shal
you
resigne
so
great
riches
?
to
Christ
,
who
cannot
dye
.
Whom
shall
you
haue
for
your
heire
?
him
,
who
is
also
your
Lord
.
Your
father
will
be
troubled
at
it
;
but
Christ
will
be
glad
your
family
will
mourne
,
but
the
angels
will
reioyce
.
Let
your
father
do
what
he
will
with
his
estate
;
you
belong
not
●…o
him
of
whom
you
were
borne
;
but
to
him
by
whom
you
were
regenerated
,
&
who
redeemed
you
with
that
great
price
of
his
owne
blood
.
Take
heed
of
those
nurses
,
and
those
woemen
who
are
wont
to
carry
the
children
in
their
armes
;
and
such
venemous
creatures
as
they
,
who
desire
to
seed
their
bellyes
▪
euen
out
of
your
very
skinne
.
They
perswade
you
not
to
that
which
is
good
for
you
▪
but
for
themselues
▪
And
they
are
often
giuing
out
those
verses
:
Wilt
thou
alone
consume
thy
youth
in
vayne
,
And
children
sweet
,
and
loues
rewards
disdayne
?
But
men
will
say
,
that
where
the
sanctity
of
chastity
is
,
there
is
frugality
▪
where
frugality
is
▪
there
are
the
seruants
put
to
losse
.
They
thinke
themselues
robbed
,
of
whatsoeuer
they
carry
not
away
;
and
they
consider
but
how
much
,
and
not
of
how
much
,
they
receiue
it
.
Wheresoeuer
they
see
a
Christian
,
they
encounter
him
with
that
common
scorne
of
being
an
Impostor
.
Th●…se
people
sow
most
shamefull
rumours
;
and
that
which
came
first
from
themselues
,
they
giue
out
▪
to
haue
had
from
others
;
being
both
the
authors
,
and
exaggerators
of
the
report
.
A
publique
●…ame
grows
out
of
a
meere
lye
which
being
once
come
to
the
Matrons
eares
,
and
hauing
bene
canuased
by
their
tongues
▪
passes
on
,
and
penetrates
euen
through
whole
Prouinces
.
You
shall
see
many
of
them
,
fall
into
the
very
rage
of
mad
people
,
and
with
a
spotted
face
,
and
vipers
eyes
,
and
woorm-eaten
teeth
▪
raile
at
Christians
.
Hee●…
one
,
who
in
some
stately
purple
mantle
goes
▪
And
mumbling
out
some
filthy
thing
,
through
her
fowle
nose
,
Trippes
vp
her
wordes
,
and
doth
her
toothles
mouth
disclose
▪
And
then
forsooth
all
the
company
,
makes
a
buz
on
her
side
;
and
the
audience
barkes
out
against
vs
▪
yea
and
some
of
our
owne
institute
ioyne
with
the●…
,
being
both
the
detractors
and
the
detracted
▪
Against
vs
they
haue
tongue
inough
▪
but
they
are
dumbe
in
finding
fault
with
themselues
,
as
if
euen
they
,
were
also
any
other
thing
,
then
Monkes
;
and
that
whatsoeuer
is
spoken
against
Monkes
▪
did
not
redound
vpon
Priests
,
who
are
the
fathers
of
Monks
.
The
losse
of
the
sheep
,
is
a
reproach
to
the
shepheard
;
as
on
the
other
side
;
the
life
of
that
Monke
deserues
praise
,
who
reuerences
the
Priests
of
Christ
;
and
detracts
not
from
that
order
,
whereby
he
is
made
a
Christian
.
I
haue
said
thus
much
to
you
,
O
daughter
in
Christ
,
not
doubting
of
your
purpose
,
for
you
wolud
neuer
haue
desired
my
letters
of
exhortation
,
if
you
had
made
any
question
of
the
good
of
single
marriage
;
but
to
the
end
,
that
you
might
vnderstand
the
wickednes
of
seruants
,
who
set
a
price
vpon
you
;
and
the
sleights
of
kinsmen
,
and
the
pious
errour
of
your
father
,
to
whom
though
I
will
easily
allow
that
he
loues
you
,
yet
I
cannot
grant
,
that
it
is
a
loue
according
to
knowledge
.
But
I
say
with
the
Apostle
,
I
confesse
they
haue
zeale
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
.
Do
you
rather
imitate
(
for
this
I
must
often
repeat
)
that
holy
mother
of
yours
;
whom
as
often
as
I
remember
,
it
occurres
to
me
to
thinke
of
her
ardent
loue
towards
Christ
,
her
palenes
through
fasting
,
her
almes
to
the
poore
,
her
obsequiousnes
to
the
seruants
of
God
;
the
humility
both
of
her
exteriour
,
and
of
her
hart
;
and
her
speech
which
was
so
moderate
vpon
all
occasions
.
Let
your
father
(
whom
I
name
with
honour
and
all
due
respect
;
not
because
he
is
of
Consular
authority
and
a
Seuator
,
but
because
he
is
a
Christian
)
fulfil
the
effect
of
his
name
.
Let
him
reioyce
that
he
begat
a
daughter
,
not
for
the
world
,
but
for
Christ
;
or
rather
let
him
grieue
that
you
haue
lost
your
virginity
in
vayne
;
and
with
all
,
haue
not
gathered
the
fruit
of
marriage
.
Where
is
the
husband
which
he
gaue
you
?
Though
he
had
bene
amiable
;
though
he
had
bene
good
,
death
would
haue
snatched
all
away
;
and
his
departure
would
haue
vntyed
the
knot
of
flesh
and
blood
.
I
beseech
you
take
speedy
hold
of
the
occasion
,
and
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
.
The
beginning
of
Christians
,
doth
not
so
much
import
,
as
▪
the
end
.
Paul
began
ill
,
but
ended
well
;
and
the
beginnings
of
Iudas
are
praised
,
but
his
end
was
made
damnable
by
his
trechery
.
Read
B●…chiel
.
Whomsoeuer
the
iust
man
shall
sinne
,
his
iustic●…
shall
not
deliuer
him
;
and
the
impiety
of
the
wicked
,
shall
not
hurt
him
whensoeuer
he
shall
be
conuerted
from
his
impiety
.
This
is
Iacobs
ladder
,
by
which
the
Angels
ascend
,
and
descend
;
from
the
top
whereof
our
Lord
leaning
do
w●…e
ward
reaches
out
his
hand
,
●…o
such
as
are
weary
▪
suf●…eyning
the
weake
steps
of
them
who
climbe
,
by
the
contemplati●…
of
himselfe
.
But
as
he
desires
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
he
may
be
conuerted
and
liue
;
so
he
hates
such
as
are
tepid
,
&
they
quickly
make
him
ready
euen
to
cast
the
gorge
.
She
to
whom●…
more
i●…
forgiuen
,
loueth
more
.
That
vncleane
woman
,
who
was
baptised
in
the
Ghospell
in
her
teares
;
and
she
who
had
formerly
deceiued
many
with
the
haire
of
her
head
,
was
saued
by
wiping
the
feet
of
our
Lord
.
She
brought
not
frizled
dressings
with
her
▪
nor
crackling
shooes
,
nor
eyes
which
were
smoaked
ouer
with
Antimony
.
So
much
the
fowler
she
was
▪
so
much
was
she
the
fayrer
.
What
should
painting
white
or
red
;
doe
vpon
the
face
of
▪
a
Christian
?
whereof
the
one
tels
a
lye
in
making
red
the
lips
and
cheeks
;
the
other
doth
as
much
,
in
making
white
the
forehead
and
necks
;
They
are
fyer
to
enflame
young
people
;
they
are
the
entertainments
and
encouragements
of
lust
;
and
they
are
testimonyes
of
an
vnchast
mind
.
How
will
such
a
one
weepe
for
her
sinnes
,
whose
teares
shew
her
skine
,
and
do
euen
make
furrowes
in
the
face
?
This
is
not
an
ornament
according
to
our
Lord
,
but
it
is
a
couering
of
Antichrist
.
W●…h
what
confidence
can
a
woman
lift
vp
that
face
to
heauen
,
which
the
Creator
of
all
thinges
,
knowes
not
?
It
is
impertinent
for
any
to
alledge
her
youth
,
or
tender
yeares
.
The
widow
who
hath
left
to
please
her
husband
,
&
who
(
according
to
the
Apostle
)
is
a
widow
indeed
,
hath
need
of
nothing
but
perseuerance
.
It
is
true
.
that
she
remembers
●…her
former
pleasure
;
she
knowes
what
she
hath
lost
;
and
wherin
she
tooke
delight
;
but
these
burning
arrowes
of
the
diuell
,
are
to
be
quenched
by
the
rigour
of
watching
,
and
fasting
.
Either
let
vs
frame
our
discourse
according
to
that
kind
of
life
which
we
seem
to
lead
otherwise
,
or
els
let
vs
seem
to
liue
according
to
the
discourse
we
hold
▪
Why
do
we
professe
one
thing
&
practise
another
?
The
tongue
talkes
of
chastity
,
and
the
exteriour
of
the
whole
body
iust
the
contrary
.
And
this
I
haue
thought
good
to
say
,
of
the
dressing
and
habit
of
the
body
.
But
the
widow
who
liues
in
delights
,
is
dead
,
euen
whilest
she
is
aliue
;
and
this
is
not
my
saying
,
but
the
Apostles
.
What
is
the
meaning
of
this
,
She
is
dead
,
euen
whilest
she
is
aliue
?
She
seemes
indeed
to
liue
▪
in
the
eyes
of
ignorant
people
,
and
not
to
be
dead
in
Christ
,
from
whome
no
secret
is
concealed
:
The
soule
which
sinnes
,
the
same
shall
dye
.
Some
mens
sinnes
are
manifest
,
&
precede
their
iudgment
;
but
some
other
●…ena
sinnes
follow
it
.
And
so
also
good
deedes
are
manifest
,
and
such
as
are
not
good
cannot
lye
hid
.
He
speakes
therefore
to
this
effect
.
There
are
some
who
sinne
publikely
,
and
so
freely
,
that
so
soone
as
you
see
them
,
you
presently
vnderstand
them
to
be
sinners
;
but
others
who
hide
the●…
sinnes
with
〈◊〉
,
are
knowne
afterward
by
their
conuersation
:
and
in
like
manner
,
the
good
deedes
of
some
are
very
publike
,
and
they
of
others
are
not
knowne
to
vs
,
but
only
by
long
experience
afterward
.
To
what
purpose
is
it
therefore
,
that
we
stand
bragging
of
chastity
,
which
is
not
able
to
wine
credit
fo●…
it selfe
,
without
her
companions
,
and
acc●…ssaries
,
which
are
▪
A
l●…st
〈◊〉
&
Thirst
▪
The
Apostle
mac●…rares
his
body
▪
〈◊〉
bringes
it
vnder
the
subiection
of
his
soule
,
for
feare
leas●…
otherwise
he
should
not
find
that
to
be
in
himself
which
he
had
inioyned
to
others
.
And
shall
a
young
woman
,
whose
blood
is
boyling
vp
with
meat
,
be
secure
concerning
her
chastity
●…
Neither
yet
whilest
I
am
saying
this
,
do
I
condemne
those
meates
which
God
hath
created
to
be
vsed
by
vs
,
with
thankesgiuing
;
but
I
take
from
young
people
&
maides
,
the
motiues
and
intertainments
of
pleasure
?
They
are
not
the
fir●…
of
Aetn●…
,
nor
that
land
of
Vulcan
,
nor
eyther
〈◊〉
,
or
O●…
,
which
boyle
vp
in
so
huge
●…heat
,
as
do
the
most
inward
●…ines
of
young
people
,
when
they
are
full
of
v●…ine
,
and
inflamed
with
curious
fare
.
There
are
many
,
who
tread
vpon
couetousnes
;
and
it
is
layd
aside
by
them
as
easily
as
their
purse
.
A
reproachfull
tongue
,
is
mended
by
imposing
silence
vpon
it
.
To
reforme
the
habite
and
order
of
our
cloathing
,
doth
but
cost
an
houres
work
.
All
other
sinnes
ar●…
without
the
man
▪
and
that
which
is
without
,
is
soone
cast
away
.
Only
lust
,
to
which
we
are
enable
●…
by
God
,
for
the
procreation
of
children
,
if
i●…
passe
beyond
the
due
boundes
,
proues
vicious
,
&
by
a
kind
of
course
of
nature
,
it
striues
to
breake
out
into
copulation
.
It
is
therefore
a
point
of
great
vertue
,
and
requires
a
carefull
diligence
to
ouercome
that
,
to
which
you
are
borne
▪
and
not
to
liue
in
flesh
,
after
a
●…shly
manner
;
to
fight
daily
with
your selfe
,
and
to
ha●…e
the
hundred
eyes
of
Argus
(
which
the
Poets
●…aigne
)
vpon
that
enemy
who
is
shut
vp
within
our selues
.
This
is
that
which
the
Apostle
deliuers
to
vs
in
other
words
:
All
sinne
which
a
man
commits
is
without
the
body
,
but
he
who
commits
fornication
▪
sinnes
against
his
owne
body
.
The
Phisitians
,
who
writ
of
the
nature
of
mans
body
,
and
especially
Galen
sayth
in
those
bookes
which
are
intituled
Of
preseruing
bodily
health
,
that
the
bodies
of
youthes
,
and
young
men
,
and
of
men
and
woemen
of
perfect
age
,
boyle
vp
through
their
inuate
heate
,
and
that
such
food
is
hurtfull
to
them
,
at
those
years
,
as
doth
increase
their
heat
;
&
that
on
the
other
side
it
conduces
to
their
health
,
to
take
such
other
meate
and
drinke
,
as
cooles
the
blood
.
And
so
also
old
wine
,
and
warmer
food
,
is
good
for
old
men
who
are
subiect
to
crudities
and
fleame
.
Whereupon
our
Sauiour
also
sayth
;
Looke
to
your selues
,
that
your
har●…s
be
not
oppressed
,
through
gluttony
&
drunkennes
,
and
with
the
cares
of
this
life
.
And
the
Apostle
speakes
of
wine
,
wherein
there
is
luxury
.
Neither
is
it
any
maru●…ile
,
that
the
Potter
framed
this
iudgment
of
the
poore
little
pot
which
himselfe
had
made
,
when
the
Comedian
,
whose
end
was
no
more
then
to
describe
the
condition
of
mankind
,
sayd
,
that
Venus
grew
could
without
Ceres
and
Bacchus
.
First
therefore
(
if
yet
the
strength
of
your
stomacke
will
endure
it
)
let
water
be
your
drinke
,
till
you
shall
haue
passed
ouer
the
heat
of
your
youth
.
Or
if
your
weakenes
will
not
admit
of
this
,
hearken
to
Timothy
;
Vse
a
little
wine
for
your
stomacke
,
and
for
your
frequent
infirmities
.
In
the
next
place
,
you
must
in
your
food
,
auoyd
all
kind
of
thinges
which
are
hot
.
And
here
I
speake
not
only
of
flesh
,
vpon
which
the
vessell
of
election
pronounces
this
sentence
;
It
is
good
for
a
man
not
to
drinke
wine
,
nor
to
eate
flesh
;
but
also
euen
in
Pulse
,
to
auoyd
all
those
things
,
which
are
windy
,
and
heauy
;
and
know
you
that
nothing
is
so
good
for
Christians
,
as
the
feeding
vpon
kitchin
herbes
.
Whereupon
he
saith
also
in
another
place
?
He
that
is
infirme
,
let
him
eat
herbes
;
and
so
the
heat
of
our
bodies
,
is
to
be
tempered
with
this
cooler
kind
of
cates
.
Daniel
,
&
the
three
children
were
fed
with
Pulse
.
They
were
but
young
,
&
were
not
yet
come
to
the
fiery
paine
wherin
that
Babylonian
King
fryed
those
old
iudges
.
By
vs
,
that
good
&
fayre
state
of
body
which
(
euen
besides
the
priuiledge
of
Gods
grace
)
appeared
in
them
,
by
theyr
feeding
vpon
such
meates
,
is
not
esteemed
;
but
the
strength
of
the
soule
is
sought
by
vs
;
which
is
so
much
the
stronger
,
by
how
much
the
flesh
is
weaker
.
From
hence
it
is
,
that
many
who
desire
to
lead
a
chast
life
,
fall
groueling
downe
in
the
midest
of
their
iourney
,
whilest
they
attend
only
to
abstayne
from
flesh
;
and
load
the
stomacke
with
pulse
,
which
being
taken
moderately
and
sparingly
,
is
not
hurtfull
.
But
if
I
shall
say
what
I
thinke
,
there
is
nothing
which
doth
so
much
inflame
a
body
,
and
prouoke
the
partes
of
generation
,
as
meate
when
it
is
not
wel
digested
,
but
makes
a
kind
of
conuulsion
in
the
body
through
windynes
.
I
had
rather
O
daughter
,
speake
a
little
too
plainly
,
then
that
the
matter
we
speake
of
,
should
be
in
danger
.
You
must
thinke
all
that
to
be
poyson
,
which
makes
a
seminary
of
pleasure
.
A
sparing
diet
,
&
a
stomacke
which
is
euer
in
appetite
,
I
preferre
before
a
fast
of
three
daies
;
and
it
is
much
better
to
take
some
little
thing
euery
day
,
then
to
feed
full
,
at
some
few
times
.
That
rayne
is
the
most
profitable
,
which
descends
into
the
earth
,
by
little
and
little
.
A
sudden
and
excessiue
shower
,
which
fals
impetuously
▪
turnes
the
field
vp
side
downe
.
When
you
eat
,
consider
that
instantly
after
,
you
must
pray
and
read
.
Rate
your self
to
a
certaine
number
of
verses
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
performe
this
taske
to
our
Lord
;
and
allow
not
your
body
to
take
rest
,
till
you
shall
haue
filled
the
basket
of
your
breast
with
that
kind
of
worke
.
Next
after
holy
scriptures
,
read
the
writings
of
learned
men
;
of
them
I
meane
whose
faith
is
known
.
There
is
no
cause
,
why
you
shold
seeke
gold
in
durt
,
but
you
must
sell
pearles
,
to
buy
that
one
.
Stand
according
to
the
aduise
of
Ieremy
,
neer
many
wayes
,
that
you
may
meet
with
that
one
which
leades
to
our
country
Transferre
your
loue
of
iewels
,
and
gemmes
,
and
silken
cloathes
,
to
the
knowledge
of
holy
scripture
.
Enter
into
that
land
of
promise
flowing
with
milke
and
hony
.
Eate
flower
,
and
oyle
,
and
apparayle
your selfe
with
the
variously
coloured
garments
of
Ioseph
.
Let
your
eares
be
boared
through
with
Ierusalem
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
the
word
of
God
,
that
the
pretious
grayne
of
new
corne
,
may
bow
downe
from
thence
.
You
haue
holy
Exuperius
,
a
man
of
fit
age
&
approued
faith
,
who
will
often
instruct
you
with
his
good
aduice
.
Make
friendes
for
your selfe
of
the
vniust
Mammon
,
who
may
receiue
you
into
those
eternal
Tabernacles
:
bestow
your
riches
vpon
them
,
who
eat
not
pheasants
,
but
browne
bread
,
who
driue
hunger
away
,
and
who
do
not
call
lust
home
.
Haue
vnderstanding
of
the
poore
,
and
needy
;
giue
to
euery
one
that
askes
of
you
,
but
especially
to
the
houshould
of
faith
.
Cloath
the
naked
,
&
the
hungry
,
&
visit
the
sicke
.
As
often
as
you
stretch
forth
your
hand
,
thinke
of
Christ
.
Take
heed
,
that
when
your
Lord
God
is
begging
of
you
▪
you
increase
not
the
riches
of
other
folkes
.
Fly
from
the
conuersation
of
young
men
,
and
let
not
any
roof
in
your
house
be
able
to
see
these
dapper
,
curious
,
and
loose
fellowes
there
.
Let
the
musitian
be
sent
away
like
a
ma●…efactour
,
and
thrust
you
rudely
out
of
your
house
,
all
Fidlers
,
and
minstrells
,
and
such
quiers
of
the
Diuell
,
as
you
would
anoyd
those
Syren
songes
,
which
bring
destruction
.
Goe
not
●…orth
in
publicke
,
&
be
not
carryed
vp
and
downe
(
according
to
the
liberty
which
widowes
takes
)
with
that
army
of
Eunuches
going
before
you
.
It
is
a
most
wicked
custome
,
that
a
frail
sexe
,
and
a
weake
age
should
abuse
power
,
and
should
thinke
that
all
is
lawfull
,
which
they
list
.
Though
all
thinges
were
lawful
,
al
things
are
not
expedient
.
Let
not
any
sollicitour
who
is
curled
vp
,
nor
any
fine
foster-brother
,
nor
any
dainty
faire-faced
page
,
be
neere
you
.
Sometymes
the
Ladyes
mind
,
is
vnderstood
by
the
habit
of
her
maides
.
Procure
the
society
of
holy
Virgins
,
and
widowes
;
and
if
there
be
necessity
that
you
must
speake
with
men
,
doe
not
auoyd
by-standers
;
and
let
your
confidence
in
speach
be
such
,
as
that
you
neither
tremble
,
nor
blush
,
when
any
other
body
comes
in
.
Let
your
face
be
the
glasse
,
wherein
your
mind
may
be
seene
;
and
let
your
silent
eyes
confesse
the
inward
thoughtes
of
your
hart
.
We
find
,
that
lately
,
a
certaine
ignominious
rumour
did
flutter
throughout
all
these
Esterne
partes
.
Both
the
age
,
the
fashion
,
the
habite
,
the
pace
,
the
indiscreet
conuersation
,
the
exquisite
Feasts
,
the
princely
prouision
of
Nero
,
and
Sarda●…apalus
spake
of
nothing
but
marriage
.
By
the
correction
of
the
wicked
,
the
wise
man
will
grow
so
much
the
wiser
.
A
loue
which
is
holy
,
is
not
subiect
to
impatience
.
A
false
report
is
soone
represt
,
the
the
later
part
of
a
mans
dayes
,
is
made
the
iudge
of
the
former
.
I
confesse
indeed
,
that
no
man
can
passe
the
course
of
this
life
,
without
being
bitten
by
ill
report
;
and
wicked
men
make
it
their
comfort
,
to
cast
reproach
vpon
the
good
,
as
conceuing
that
their
sinnes
are
made
lesse
faulty
by
it
.
But
yet
a
fyer
made
of
straw
goes
out
quickly
,
and
the
raging
flame
is
content
to
dy
by
little
and
little
,
if
it
be
noe
longer
fed
.
If
fame
belyed
you
the
last
yeare
,
yea
or
euen
if
it
sayd
true
,
let
the
fault
cease
now
,
&
the
rumour
will
also
be
at
an
end
.
I
say
not
this
,
as
if
I
doubted
any
ill
of
you
;
but
because
I
loue
you
so
much
,
that
I
feare
euen
such
thinges
as
are
safe
▪
O
that
you
might
but
see
your
sister
,
and
that
you
might
chance
to
heare
the
wise
discourse
of
that
holy
mouth
;
you
would
discerne
strange
power
in
that
little
body
.
You
would
perceiue
that
wholesuite
of
stuffe
,
both
of
the
old
&
new
Testament
,
euen
boyle
out
of
her
holy
mouth
.
She
makes
a
pastime
of
fasting
,
and
her
delight
is
her
prayer
.
She
holds
the
Timbrell
in
her
hand
,
after
the
example
of
M●…ria
;
and
Phara●…
being
drowned
,
she
inuites
the
quier
of
virgins
by
saying
thus
,
Let
vs
sing
vnto
our
Lord
,
for
he
is
magnifyed
,
after
a
glorious
manner
;
he
hath
cast
down●…
both
horse
,
and
Rider
into
the
sea
.
She
addresses
this
kind
of
singers
to
Christ
,
and
she
instructes
this
kind
of
musique
for
our
Sauiour
.
So
passes
the
day
,
and
so
the
night
,
and
the
oyle
being
prepared
for
〈◊〉
lam●…es
,
the
comming
of
the
spouse
is
expected
.
Doe
you
therefore
imitate
her
.
Let
Rome
haue
such
a
one
in
it
,
as
B●…thleem
possesses
which
is
les●…e
then
Rome
.
You
are
rich
,
&
it
is
easy
for
you
to
minister
the
help
of
food
to
such
as
are
poore
.
Let
vertue
spend
that
which
was
prouided
by
you
as
the
matter
of
luxe
,
and
let
no
woman
feare
pouerty
,
who
despises
matrimony
.
Help
to
make
such
virgins
,
as
you
may
bring
into
the
Kings
chamber
.
Relieue
widowes
whome
you
may
mingle
as
so
many
violets
,
betweene
Virgins
lillyes
,
and
Martyrs
roses
;
&
make
your selfe
a
coronet
,
of
such
flowers
as
th●…se
,
insteed
of
that
crown
of
thornes
in
which
Christ
carryed
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Let
your
most
noble
Father
,
both
be
glad
,
and
be
assisted
by
this
example
.
Now
let
him
learne
that
of
his
daughter
which
he
learned
before
of
his
wife
.
Now
the
hayre
is
growne
white
,
the
knees
tremble
,
the
teeth
fall
,
and
the
forehead
being
plowed
with
wrinkles
by
his
great
years
,
death
must
needes
be
euen
at
the
gates
,
and
the
funerall
fire
is
there
at
hand
.
We
grow
old
whether
we
will
or
no.
Let
him
make
that
prouision
for
himselfe
,
which
is
necessary
for
a
long
iourney
.
Would
he
carry
that
with
him
,
from
which
he
must
part
against
his
will
?
Nay
rather
let
him
send
it
to
heauen
before
him
;
which
if
he
refuse
to
do
,
the
earth
will
take
it
.
These
younger
widowes
,
wherof
many
going
backe
after
Sathan
,
when
they
haue
beene
luxurious
against
Christ
,
are
wont
to
say
when
they
are
about
to
marry
a
second
tyme
:
My
little
fortune
is
dayly
perishing
;
the
inheritance
of
my
auncestours
is
destroyed
,
My
seruant
hath
spoken
saucily
to
me
;
my
mayd
neglects
my
commandement
;
who
shall
shew
himselfe
against
these
thinges
?
Who
shall
answere
the
charges
which
are
layd
vpon
my
landes
?
Who
shall
instruct
my
children
?
who
shall
bring
vp
my
young
she
slaues
?
And
,
O
vnspeakable
wickednes
,
they
bring
that
as
a
cause
of
marriage
,
which
euen
alone
were
a
sufficient
reason
to
haue
hindred
it
.
The
Mother
bringes
not
a
foster-father
,
but
an
enemy
vpon
her
children
;
not
a
Father
,
I
say
,
but
a
tyrant
.
Being
inflamed
by
lust
,
she
forgets
the
children
of
her
owne
wombe
;
and
,
in
the
middest
of
her
little
ones
,
who
are
not
capable
yet
to
vnderstand
their
misery
,
she
,
who
heereafter
will
lament
it
,
is
now
tricking
her selfe
vp
,
like
a
new
bride
.
Why
doe
you
pretend
the
care
of
your
patrimony
?
Why
the
vnruly
pride
of
your
seruants
?
Confesse
your
filthines
.
No
woman
marryes
a
husband
,
to
the
end
that
she
may
not
lye
with
a
man
.
Or
yet
if
it
be
true
,
that
you
are
not
vrged
by
lust
,
what
kind
of
madnes
is
it
,
that
you
should
prostitute
your
chastity
,
after
the
manner
of
harlots
,
to
the
end
of
augmenting
your
estate
;
and
that
for
the
obtayning
of
a
base
and
transitory
end
,
your
chastity
which
is
precious
,
and
eternall
,
should
be
defiled
.
If
you
haue
children
already
;
why
desire
you
a
second
marriage
?
If
you
haue
none
;
why
feare
you
not
that
〈◊〉
,
whereof
already
you
haue
some
proofe
?
And
why
preferre
you
a
thing
vncertaine
,
before
purity
which
is
certaine
?
The
contractes
of
marriage
are
now
written
out
for
you
to
signe
,
that
shortly
you
may
be
compelled
to
make
your
will
.
Your
husband
will
counterfeit
himselfe
to
be
sicke
;
and
that
which
he
desires
you
should
do
,
when
you
are
about
to
dy
,
he
will
doe
now
,
when
he
meanes
to
liue
.
Or
if
it
happen
,
that
you
haue
children
by
the
second
husband
,
there
is
already
a
quarell
,
and
a
ciuill
warre
within
doores
.
It
shall
be
no
longer
lawfull
for
you
,
to
loue
your
former
children
,
nor
so
much
as
to
looke
vp
on
them
with
indifferent
eyes
.
If
you
feed
them
by
stealth
,
he
will
enuy
the
dead
man
,
and
vnlesse
you
hate
your
children
,
you
will
seeme
to
be
still
in
loue
with
their
Father
.
But
then
,
if
he
hauing
children
by
a
former
wife
,
shall
lead
you
home
to
his
house
,
all
the
Comedians
,
and
Versifyers
,
and
the
commōplea-bookes
of
the
towne
,
will
declame
against
you
,
as
a
most
cruell
step-mother
,
though
indeed
you
should
be
most
benigne
towardes
them
.
If
your
sonne
in-law
be
sicke
,
or
if
he
haue
but
euen
an
aking
head
,
you
shall
be
defamed
for
a
Witch
.
If
your selfe
giue
him
not
meat
,
you
will
be
accounted
cruell
;
if
you
feed
him
,
you
will
be
sayd
to
poyson
him
.
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
what
good
do
these
second
marriages
produce
,
which
may
serue
to
counteruaile
so
great
miseryes
.
Would
we
know
what
kind
of
thinges
widdowes
ought
to
be
?
Let
vs
read
the
Ghospell
according
to
Luke
.
And
Ann●…
the
Prophetesse
(
sayth
he
)
was
the
daughter
of
Phanuel
of
the
tribe
of
Asser.
Phanuel
,
in
our
tongue
signifyes
the
face
of
God
;
Aser
,
is
translated
to
signify
,
both
riches
&
felicity
.
Because
therfore
she
had
endured
the
burden
of
widowhood
,
from
her
youth
til
she
came
to
be
fourescore
and
foure
yeares
old
,
and
departed
not
from
the
Temple
of
God
,
insisting
day
and
night
by
fasting
&
prayer
,
therefore
did
she
deserue
spirituall
grace
,
and
to
be
stiled
,
the
daughter
of
the
face
of
God
,
and
to
be
endowed
with
the
riches
,
and
felicity
of
her
ancestours
.
Let
vs
remember
the
widow
of
Sarepta
,
who
preferred
the
hunger
of
Elias
before
her
owne
,
or
her
childrens
health
.
So
that
she
being
to
dye
with
her
sonne
that
night
,
resolued
to
leaue
her
guest
safe
behinde
her
;
and
choosing
rather
to
loose
her
life
,
then
her
giuing
of
almes
,
did
in
that
handfull
of
floure
,
prepare
for
her selfe
the
seminary
of
a
haruest
,
from
our
Lord
.
The
floure
is
sowed
,
&
the
vessels
of
oyle
springes
out
.
In
Iury
there
was
scarcity
of
wheat
,
for
the
graine
of
corne
was
dead
there
;
&
there
flowed
great
fountains
from
the
widowes
oyle
▪
We
read
in
Iudith
(
if
men
be
yet
disposed
to
receaue
that
booke
)
of
a
widow
,
who
was
defeated
by
fasting
,
and
defaced
by
mourning
weedes
,
who
lamented
not
her
dead
husband
,
but
sought
the
coming
of
a
new
spouse
,
by
the
extreme
neglect
of
her
owne
person
▪
I
see
that
she
appeares
with
a
warlike
sword
,
and
with
a
bloody
right
hand
.
I
perceaue
she
hath
the
head
of
Holophernes
,
which
she
hath
brought
,
euen
from
the
middest
of
her
enemies
.
A
woman
ouercomes
men
,
and
chastity
cuts
off
the
head
of
lust
;
and
changing
suddenly
her
habit
,
she
comes
backe
to
that
conquering
neglect
of
her selfe
,
more
glorious
then
all
the
ornaments
of
this
world
could
giue
her
.
Some
there
are
,
who
ignorantly
reckon
Deborah
among
the
widowes
,
&
thinke
that
Barach
the
Captaine
,
was
the
sonne
of
Deborah
,
though
the
scripture
speake
otherwise
.
By
vs
,
she
shall
be
named
in
regard
that
she
was
a
Prophetesse
,
and
is
reckened
among
the
number
of
the
Iudges
.
And
because
she
could
say
,
How
sweet
are
thy
wordes
to
my
throat
,
more
then
hony
or
the
honycombe
to
my
mouth
;
she
tooke
the
name
of
a
Bee
,
being
fed
by
the
flowers
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
being
imbrued
by
the
odour
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
composing
the
sweet
iuyce
of
Ambrosia
,
with
her
Propheticall
mouth
.
Noemi
(
which
signifyes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
which
we
may
interpret
The
comforted
)
her
husband
and
children
being
dead
in
foraigne
parts
brought
bake
her
chastity
into
her
country
,
and
being
sustained
by
that
prouision
,
she
had
a
Moabite
for
her
sonnes
wife
,
that
this
prophecy
of
Isay
might
be
fulfilled
:
Send
forth
,
O
Lord
,
the
Lambe
,
the
subduer
of
the
earth
,
from
the
rocke
of
the
desert
,
to
the
mountaine
of
the
daughter
of
Sion
.
I
com
now
to
the
widow
of
the
Ghospell
(
that
poore
widow
,
more
rich
then
all
the
people
of
Israell
)
who
taking
a
grayne
of
Mustard-seed
,
and
putting
leuen
into
three
cakes
of
flower
,
did
by
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
temper
a
confession
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
,
and
did
cast
two
mytes
into
the
Treasury
.
Whatsoeuer
she
could
be
worth
in
all
the
world
,
and
all
her
riches
without
exception
,
she
offered
,
in
both
the
Testaments
of
her
fayth
.
These
are
the
two
Seraphims
,
who
thrice
did
glorify
the
Trinity
,
and
are
layd
vp
for
a
treasure
to
the
Church
,
whereupon
a
burning
coale
being
by
the
●…onges
of
both
those
Testaments
,
doth
purify
the
lippes
of
a
sinner
.
Why
should
I
repeat
these
auncient
particulars
,
and
produce
the
vertues
of
woemen
out
of
books
,
when
you
may
propose
many
to
your selfe
in
the
Citty
,
where
you
liue
,
whose
example
you
ought
to
imitate
.
And
that
I
may
not
seeme
to
speake
of
them
in
particular
by
the
way
of
flattery
;
the
holy
Marsella
will
serue
your
turne
,
who
corresponding
with
the
stocke
wherof
she
came
,
hath
presented
vs
with
some
what
out
of
the
Ghospel
.
Anna
liued
seauen
years
with
her
husband
,
from
the
tyme
of
her
virginity
;
Marsella
seauen
moneths
.
The
former
expected
the
coming
of
Christ
;
this
later
holdes
him
fast
,
whome
that
other
receaued
.
The
former
,
saw
him
crying
,
the
later
preaches
him
triumphing
.
The
former
spoke
of
him
,
to
all
such
as
expected
the
redemption
of
Israel
,
the
later
cryes
out
thus
with
the
nations
,
which
are
now
redeemed
:
A
brother
doth
not
redeeme
,
a
man
shall
redeeme
.
And
out
of
another
Psalme
:
A
man
is
borne
in
her
,
and
the
most
high
hath
founded
her
.
I
remember
that
almost
two
yeares
since
,
I
wrote
some
bookes
against
Iouinian
,
wherein
by
the
authority
of
Scriptures
I
fully
satisfyed
the
questions
,
which
came
against
me
;
where
the
Apostle
grants
liberty
of
second
mariages
.
And
there
is
no
necessity
to
repete
them
here
at
full
length
,
since
you
may
haue
what
I
haue
writen
there
.
And
now
that
I
may
not
exceed
the
measure
of
an
Epistle
,
I
will
only
giue
you
this
lesson
:
Remember
daily
that
you
must
dye
,
for
then
you
will
not
be
thinking
of
a
second
mariage
.
Saint
Hierome
to
Paulinus
,
about
the
institution
of
a
Monke
.
A
Good
man
bringeth
forth
good
thinges
,
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
hart
;
and
the
Tree
is
knowne
by
his
fruit-You
measure
vs
by
your
owne
vertue
,
and
being
great
,
you
extoll
vs
who
are
little
;
and
you
fill
the
lowest
roome
ar
the
banket
,
that
you
may
be
aduanced
.
by
his
direction
who
makes
the
Feast
.
For
what
is
there
in
vs
,
or
how
little
is
there
that
we
should
deserue
to
be
praysed
,
by
learned
wordes
?
that
we
,
who
are
poore
and
meane
,
should
be
commended
by
that
mouth
,
wherby
that
most
religious
Prince
is
defended
?
But
do
not
,
my
deare
brother
,
esteeme
of
me
according
to
the
number
of
my
yeares
,
&
value
not
my
wise
dome
by
my
age
;
but
my
age
by
my
wisedome
,
according
to
that
of
Salomon
:
A
mans
wisedome
is
his
grey
haires
.
For
Moyses
was
commaunded
to
choose
seuenty
six
such
Priestes
,
as
he
knew
to
be
Priestes
,
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
were
to
be
esteemed
according
to
their
wisedome
,
not
according
to
their
age
.
And
Daniel
,
whilest
he
was
yet
a
youth
,
gaue
iudgment
vpon
aged
men
;
and
their
lasciuiousnes
condemned
them
of
vnchastity
.
I
say
,
you
must
not
iudge
of
a
mans
sufficiency
,
after
the
rate
of
his
age
,
nor
must
you
therefore
thinke
me
to
be
more
vertuous
,
because
I
began
to
serue
in
the
campe
of
Christ
before
you
.
Paul
the
Apostle
.
was
changed
from
being
a
persecuter
,
to
be
a
vessell
of
election
,
and
being
last
in
order
,
he
became
first
in
merits
;
because
though
he
were
the
last
,
he
laboured
more
then
they
all
.
Iudas
(
of
whome
it
was
sayd
,
But
thou
O
man
,
who
diddest
eate
fainlliarly
with
me
,
and
wast
my
captaine
,
and
we
walked
togeather
in
the
house
of
God
)
was
the
betrayer
of
his
friend
,
and
of
his
Master
▪
and
was
reproued
by
our
Sauiours
wordes
,
and
tyed
the
knot
of
his
owne
vgly
death
,
vpon
a
high
tr●…c
.
On
the
other
side
the
theefe
exchanged
the
Crosse
for
Paradice
,
and
made
that
punishment
of
his
murders
,
to
stand
for
Martyrdome
.
How
many
do
at
this
day
,
euen
by
liuing
long
carry
themselues
(
as
it
were
)
dead
to
Church
,
and
being
whited
sepulchres
without
,
are
full
of
dead
mens
bones
within
.
A
sudden
lusty
heat
is
better
then
along
tepidity
.
In
fine
you
hearing
those
words
of
our
Sauiour
(
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
go
,
and
sell
all
though
hast
,
and
giue
it
to
the
poore
,
and
follow
me
)
do
turne
those
wordes
into
deeds
;
&
being
naked
do
follow
the
naked
Crosse
;
and
so
doe
more
lightly
and
nimbly
clime
vp
Iacobs
ladder
you
haue
changed
you
mind
with
your
habite
,
and
do
not
,
with
a
full
purse
,
affect
any
glorious
kind
of
filth
,
but
with
cleane
hand
and
a
pure
hart
,
you
prize
your selfe
to
be
poore
in
deed
,
and
in
spirit
.
For
there
is
no
great
matter
,
in
countersetting
or
making
ostentation
of
fasting
,
by
carrying
a
pale
and
wanne
face
about
;
and
for
a
man
to
bragge
of
carrying
a
poore
cloake
vpon
his
backe
,
when
he
is
rich
in
reuenues
.
That
Crates
of
Thebes
,
who
formerly
had
bene
extremely
rich
,
when
he
came
to
be
a
Philosopher
at
Athens
,
cast
away
a
great
somme
of
gold
,
nor
did
he
thinke
that
a
man
could
possesse
vertue
and
riches
,
both
together
.
But
we
,
being
all
stuffed
with
gold
,
will
needs
follow
Christ
,
who
was
so
poore
;
and
attending
to
our
former
rich
estates
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
enabling
our
felues
to
giue
almes
,
how
shall
we
distribut
the
goods
of
other
men
faithfully
to
others
,
when
we
do
so
fearfully
reserue
our
owne
?
It
is
an
easy
matter
for
a
full
belly
to
dispute
of
fasting
.
It
deserues
no
comendation
to
haue
liued
at
Ierusalem
;
but
to
haue
liued
there
wel
.
That
Citty
is
to
be
desired
,
that
to
be
praised
,
not
which
kils
the
Prophets
,
and
which
hath
spilt
the
blood
of
Christ
;
but
which
the
impetuousnes
of
the
riuer
doth
make
glad
;
which
placed
vpon
the
hill
,
cannot
be
concealed
;
which
the
Apostle
cals
the
mother
of
Saints
;
of
which
Citty
he
reioyces
,
that
he
is
made
a
free-denison
.
Neither
yet
by
saying
this
,
do
I
taxe
my selfe
of
inconstancy
,
or
condemne
that
,
which
I
do
;
that
so
I
should
in
vayne
seem
to
haue
left
my
friends
,
and
country
,
after
the
example
of
Abraham
:
but
I
dare
not
circumscribe
the
omnipotency
of
God
to
so
narrow
as
compasse
;
and
to
confine
him
to
a
small
place
of
the
earth
,
whom
heauen
is
not
able
to
contayne
.
The
faithfull
are
not
waighed
by
the
diuersity
of
places
,
but
by
the
merit
of
their
faith
.
And
they
who
are
true
adorers
,
adore
not
the
father
either
in
Ierusalem
,
or
in
Mount
Gasarim
:
for
God
is
a
spirit
,
and
they
must
do
it
in
spirit
,
and
truth
.
The
spirit
breaths
where
it
will
.
The
earth
&
the
fulnes
therof
,
is
our
Lords
.
Since
the
whole
world
was
bathed
with
that
celestial
dew
,
the
fleece
of
Iury
being
dry
,
and
many
coming
from
the
East
and
West
,
haue
reposed
in
the
bosome
of
Abraham
,
God
hath
giuen
ouer
to
be
only
knowne
in
Iury
,
and
to
haue
his
name
great
in
Israell
;
but
the
sound
of
the
Apostles
,
is
now
gone
ouer
the
whole
earth
,
and
their
wordes
euen
to
the
ends
of
the
world
.
Our
Sauiour
speaking
to
his
Disciples
when
he
was
in
the
Temple
,
sayd
thus
;
Ryse
vp
,
let
▪
vs
goe
hence
.
And
to
the
Iews
;
Tour
house
shall
be
left
desert
to
you
.
If
heauen
&
earth
shall
passe
,
certainly
all
thinges
which
are
earthly
,
shall
passe
:
And
therfore
the
places
of
the
Crosse
,
and
Resurrection
,
shall
profit
them
,
who
carry
their
Crosse
;
who
ryse
daily
with
Christ
,
and
who
make
themselues
worthy
of
such
an
excellent
habitation
.
But
they
who
say
,
The
temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
temple
of
the
Lord
;
Let
them
heare
the
Apostle
say
,
You
are
the
temple
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
dwells
in
you
.
And
that
heauenly
Court
is
open
alike
,
both
towardes
Hierusalem
,
and
towardes
Britanny
.
For
the
kingdome
of
God
is
within
you
.
Anthony
,
and
all
those
swarmes
of
Monkes
of
Egypt
,
and
Mesopotamia
,
Pontus
,
Capad●…cis
,
and
Armenia
neuer
saw
Hierusalem
,
and
heauen
is
open
to
them
without
any
relation
to
this
Citty
.
Blessed
Hilarion
,
who
was
of
Palestine
,
and
liued
there
,
did
neuer
spend
but
one
day
in
the
seeing
of
Hierusalem
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
so
neere
hand
,
he
might
neither
seeme
to
contemne
those
holy
places
,
nor
yet
on
the
other
side
,
might
seeme
to
shut
vp
our
Lord
in
any
one
place
.
From
the
tymes
of
Adrian
,
to
the
empire
of
Constantine
(
which
imported
about
the
tyme
of
a
hundred
and
foure
score
yeares
)
in
the
place
of
the
Resurrection
,
there
was
an
Idoll
of
Iupiter
.
In
the
rocke
of
the
Crosse
,
there
was
placed
a
marble
statue
of
Venus
to
be
worshipped
.
The
persecutours
who
were
authours
therof
,
conceiuing
that
they
might
abolish
our
Fayth
of
the
Resurrection
,
and
of
the
Crosse
,
when
they
had
polluted
the
holy
places
by
their
Idols
.
That
wood
which
is
called
Thamus
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
Adonis
,
did
ouershaddow
the
most
imperiall
place
of
the
whole
world
,
namely
this
Bethleem
of
ours
,
whereof
the
Psalmist
sayth
:
Truth
is
sprung
out
of
the
earth
,
and
in
that
hollow
place
where
Christ
being
an
Infant
did
once
cry
,
the
paramour
of
Venus
was
lamented
.
But
you
will
aske
me
to
what
end
I
am
so
large
in
this
particular
?
To
the
end
that
you
may
not
thinke
,
that
any
thing
is
wanting
to
your
fayth
,
because
you
haue
not
beene
at
Hierusalem
;
and
that
you
may
not
esteeme
vs
to
be
the
better
men
,
because
we
enioy
this
habitation
.
But
whether
you
liue
here
or
there
,
you
shall
obtaine
of
our
Lord
,
a
reward
which
shall
be
equall
to
your
workes
.
But
yet
that
I
may
plainely
confesse
what
the
pulse
of
my
hart
is
in
this
businesse
,
considering
both
your
purpose
,
&
that
ardour
of
mind
wherewith
you
haue
disclaimed
the
world
,
I
do
really
belieue
,
that
you
will
then
find
difference
in
places
,
if
forsaking
Cittyes
&
the
concourse
of
people
which
is
found
therein
,
you
will
dwell
in
some
little
retyred
corner
,
&
feeke
Christ
in
the
desert
,
and
pray
alone
in
the
mountaine
with
Iesus
,
&
enioy
the
neighbour-hood
of
these
holy
places
.
That
is
to
say
,
that
both
you
may
estrange
your selfe
from
the
Citty
,
and
not
loose
the
purpose
of
being
a
Monke
.
I
speake
not
this
for
Bishops
,
or
Priests
,
who
haue
other
imployments
;
but
I
speake
of
it
for
a
Monke
,
and
such
a
one
as
formerly
was
noble
in
the
world
,
who
layd
the
price
of
his
possessions
at
the
feet
of
the
Apostles
;
thereby
teaching
,
that
money
was
to
▪
be
troden
vnder
foot
,
that
so
liuing
in
humility
and
secrecy
,
he
might
continue
to
despise
that
,
which
he
had
once
despised
.
If
the
places
of
the
Crosse
,
and
of
the
Resurrection
were
not
exceedingly
frequented
in
this
Citty
,
where
there
is
a
Court
,
where
there
is
a
guarde
of
souldiers
,
where
there
are
lasciuious
people
iesters
,
mimickes
,
and
all
other
things
which
were
wont
to
be
in
other
Citties
;
or
if
it
were
only
frequented
by
troopes
of
Monkes
;
all
Monkes
indeed
might
well
desire
such
an
habitation
as
this
.
But
now
it
is
extreme
folly
,
for
a
man
to
renounce
the
world
,
to
forgoe
his
country
,
to
forsake
his
Cittyes
,
to
professe
Monasticall
life
;
and
then
to
liue
in
greater
concourse
of
men
abroad
,
then
he
was
to
haue
liued
in
his
owne
country
.
Men
flocke
hither
from
all
the
partes
of
the
world
;
the
Citty
is
full
of
all
kind
of
people
,
and
there
is
such
a
crowding
here
of
folkes
of
both
sexes
,
that
here
you
are
to
endure
that
whole
incouenience
,
whereof
you
auoyded
but
a
part
,
by
going
from
any
other
place
.
Since
therefore
you
doe
so
confidently
aske
me
by
what
way
you
are
to
goe
.
I
will
vnmaske
my selfe
,
and
tell
you
clearely
what
I
thinke
.
If
you
will
exercise
the
office
of
a
Priest
,
if
you
be
delighted
in
the
imployment
of
Episcopal
dignity
,
liue
in
Citties
and
Townes
;
and
procure
that
the
saluation
of
others
soules
may
be
profitable
to
yours
.
But
if
you
desire
to
be
that
which
now
you
are
called
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Monke
,
which
signifyes
to
be
a
solitary
person
;
what
make
you
in
Citties
,
which
are
not
the
habitations
of
seuerall
single
persons
,
but
of
many
who
liue
togeather
?
Euery
profession
hath
his
chiefes
.
Let
Captaines
of
Roman
armyes
,
imitate
the
Camillo's
,
the
Fabricio's
,
the
Regulo's
,
and
the
Scipio's
.
Let
Philosophers
propound
to
themselues
Pythagoras
,
Socrates
,
Plato
,
Aristotle
.
Let
Poets
imitate
Homer
,
Virgil
,
Menander
,
and
Terence
.
Historians
,
Thucydides
,
Salust
,
Her●…tus
,
Liuy
;
Orators
,
Lysias
the
Gracchi
,
Demosthenes
,
&
Tully
.
And
(
that
we
may
come
neerer
to
our selues
.
)
let
Bishops
and
Priests
haue
the
Apostles
and
Apostolicall
persons
for
their
patternes
,
&
let
them
endeauour
to
haue
their
merit
,
since
they
haue
their
honour
.
But
let
vs
haue
for
the
prime
men
of
our
institute
,
the
Paulo's
,
the
Autho●…ies
,
the
Iulians
,
Hilarions
,
and
the
Macario's
▪
And
(
that
I
may
returne
to
the
authority
of
scriptures
)
our
Generall
is
Elias
,
and
Elizeus
;
and
our
Captaines
are
the
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
,
who
dwelt
in
solitary
places
and
deserts
,
and
who
made
Tabernacles
for
themselues
,
neer
the
waters
of
Iordan
.
The
children
of
Rechab
,
are
of
this
kind
,
who
drunke
no
wine
,
nor
other
thing
that
could
inebriat
;
who
dwelt
in
Tents
,
who
were
praised
in
Ieremy
,
by
the
voice
of
God
;
and
it
was
promised
to
them
,
that
some
one
of
their
stocke
,
should
not
be
wanting
,
who
might
stand
before
our
Lord
.
This
I
thinke
is
signifyed
by
the
title
of
the
70.
Psalme
,
speaking
of
the
sonnes
of
Ionadab
,
and
of
them
,
who
were
led
into
captiuity
.
This
is
Ionadab
the
sonne
of
Rechab
,
who
is
affirmed
in
the
booke
of
Kinges
,
to
haue
mounted
the
chariot
of
Hi●…u
,
and
his
sonnes
they
are
,
who
(
euer
dwelling
in
Tents
,
and
being
at
last
compelled
vpon
the
breaking
in
of
the
Army
of
Chaldea
;
to
enter
into
Hierusalem
)
are
said
to
haue
bene
the
first
,
who
were
led
into
captiuity
;
because
after
hauing
enioyed
the
large
liberty
of
a
desert
,
they
were
shut
vp
in
that
Citty
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
prison
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
because
that
holy
Sister
of
yours
hath
a
kind
of
tye
vpon
you
,
and
for
that
you
passe
not
on
as
yet
,
with
a
pace
which
is
wholly
free
,
yet
whether
you
be
here
or
there
,
fly
from
complements
,
and
visits
,
and
feasts
,
as
from
certaine
chaines
which
will
tye
you
to
pleasure
.
Let
your
food
be
meane
,
as
herbes
,
and
pulse
;
and
take
it
not
till
night
;
and
little
fishes
sometimes
,
which
you
must
hold
for
a
great
delicacy
.
He
who
desires
Christ
,
and
feeds
vpon
that
bread
,
must
not
greatly
care
of
how
pretious
meates
his
excrement
be
made
:
whatsoeuer
delicate
thing
you
eat
is
all
one
with
bread
and
pulse
,
when
once
it
is
passed
downe
below
the
throat
.
You
haue
two
bookes
of
myne
against
Iouinian
,
of
the
contempt
of
delight
in
eating
.
Let
your
hand
e●…er
haue
in
it
some
holy
booke
.
You
must
often
pray
with
your
knees
bent
,
&
your
mind
must
be
raised
vp
to
our
Lord
.
You
must
watch
often
,
and
often
sleepe
with
an
empty
stomacke
.
These
carryers
o
tales
and
these
prety
little
vanities
,
and
smoothing
flatterers
,
you
must
fly
like
so
many
enemyes
.
Dispence
your
almes
with
your
owne
hand
,
for
the
ease
of
the
charge
of
poore
and
vertuous
people
.
Honesty
is
growne
rare
amongst
men
.
Doe
you
not
belieue
what
I
say
?
Thinke
of
Iudas
his
purse
.
Do
not
affect
poore
cloathes
,
with
a
prowd
mind
.
What
need
haue
you
to
see
those
thinges
often
,
for
the
contempt
whereof
you
became
a
Monke
.
Especially
let
your
sister
decline
the
conuersation
of
these
Matrons
,
and
let
her
haue
no
cause
,
either
to
be
sorry
for
her selfe
,
or
to
admire
her selfe
,
when
she
sees
her selfe
all
neglected
and
ill
clad
,
amongst
the
silkes
and
iewels
of
other
woemen
,
who
●…it
about
her
.
For
one
of
these
two
will
bring
you
to
repent
your
good
purpose
,
&
the
other
is
a
Seminary
of
vainglory
.
Take
heed
that
you
,
who
haue
formerly
bene
a
faithfull
&
excellent
dispencer
of
your
owne
goods
,
take
not
vpon
you
to
distribute
the
money
of
other
folkes
.
You
conceaue
well
what
I
say
:
for
our
Lord
hath
giuen
you
a
very
vniuersall
vnderstanding
▪
Carry
the
simplicity
of
a
doue
,
that
you
procure
not
to
deceiue
any
man
;
and
the
subtility
of
a
serpent
,
that
you
be
not
supplanted
by
the
sleights
of
others
.
It
is
not
much
lesse
vitious
for
a
Christian
,
to
be
deceiued
then
to
deceaue
.
Whom
you
shal
find
to
be
euer
,
or
often
speaking
of
money
(
except
it
be
in
the
way
of
almes
,
which
must
be
open
to
all
)
hold
him
rather
to
be
,
a
merchaunt
,
then
a
Monke
.
Besides
that
which
must
serue
for
food
,
and
cloathing
,
and
other
manifest
necessities
,
doe
not
giue
to
any
,
least
the
dogs
,
eate
vp
the
childrens
▪
bread
.
The
belieuing
soule
is
a
true
temple
of
Christ
.
Apparel
that
,
adorne
that
,
offer
▪
presents
to
that
,
and
receiue
Christ
in
that
.
For
what
serues
it
,
that
the
wals
should
glister
with
pr●…tious
stones
,
and
that
Christ
should
be
in
danger
to
dy
of
hunger
,
in
the
person
of
a
poore
man
?
They
are
no
goods
of
yours
,
which
you
possesse
,
but
you
are
only
trusted
with
dispensing
them
.
Remember
Ananias
,
and
Saphira
.
They
did
too
miserably
keepe
their
owne
;
and
take
you
heed
,
that
imprudently
you
scatter
not
the
substance
of
Christ
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
by
indiscretion
or
affection
,
you
bestowe
not
the
goods
of
the
poore
,
vpon
such
as
are
not
poore
;
and
that
(
according
to
the
laying
of
that
most
wise
man
)
Liberality
●…e
not
destroyed
by
liberality
.
Do
not
looke
backe
vpon
the
martiall
ornaments
,
and
the
vayne
title
of
the
Cato'●…
.
I
know
you
within
,
euen
to
the
very
rootes
.
It
is
a
high
poynt
,
to
be
indeed
&
not
only
to
seem
a
Christian
;
And
I
know
not
how
,
but
so
it
is
,
that
they
,
who
please
the
world
,
displease
Christ
.
I
speake
not
these
thinges
,
as
if
according
to
the
Prouerbe
,
The
sowe
were
reading
a
lesson
to
Minerua
,
but
now
that
you
are
s●…tting
to
Sea
,
I
haue
admonished
you
as
one
friend
should
do
another
:
choosing
,
that
you
should
rather
obserue
my
skill
to
be
little
,
then
my
good
will
;
and
desiryng
that
wherein
I
haue
slipt
,
you
may
passe
on
with
a
firme
pace
.
I
haue
gladly
read
that
booke
,
which
you
composed
for
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
with
much
prudence
and
eloquence
;
and
especially
I
liked
the
subdiuision
thereof
.
And
as
in
the
first
parts
,
you
ouercome
others
,
so
in
the
later
you
outstrip
your selfe
.
The
very
manner
of
discourse
is
close
,
and
cleane
,
and
together
with
the
purity
of
Tully
it
is
full
of
sentences
.
For
that
kind
of
eloquence
(
as
one
saith
)
is
but
cold
and
weake
,
when
onely
the
words
deserue
praise
.
Besides
,
you
make
your
consequences
of
thinges
very
well
,
&
one
thing
●…angs
handsomly
vpon
another
.
Whatsoeuer
you
assume
,
i●…
either
an
end
of
that
which
goes
before
,
or
a
begining
of
that
which
followes
.
Theodosius
is
happy
,
in
being
defended
by
such
an
Orator
of
Christ
.
You
haue
giuen
lustre
to
his
princely
roabes
,
and
you
haue
consecrated
the
profitablenes
of
his
lawes
,
to
succeeding
ages
▪
Proceed
on
in
vertue
you
,
who
haue
layd
so
good
foundations
.
What
kind
of
souldier
will
you
proue
when
you
haue
experience
?
O
that
I
were
so
happy
,
as
to
haue
the
leading
of
such
a
wit
as
yours
,
not
through
the
Aonian
mountaynes
and
those
tops
of
the
hill
of
Helicon
,
(
whereof
the
Poets
speake
)
but
by
the
tops
of
Sion
,
and
Itabirium
,
and
Sina
.
If
I
might
but
teach
you
,
what
I
haue
learned
,
and
deliuer
the
mysteries
of
Scriptures
,
as
it
were
into
your
hands
,
some
such
thing
would
grow
vp
to
vs
,
as
the
learned
Greece
neuer
had
.
Hearken
therefore
my
fellow
seruant
,
my
freiend
,
my
brother
▪
obserue
a
little
,
by
what
path
you
are
to
walke
,
in
the
holy
Scripture
.
All
that
which
we
read
in
those
diuine
bookes
,
doth
shine
indeed
,
and
that
brightly
,
euen
in
the
barke
,
but
it
is
much
sweeter
in
the
substance
and
depth
thereof
.
He
who
wil
eat
the
kernell
,
must
breake
the
nut
:
Reueal
myne
eyes
(
saith
Dauid
)
and
I
will
consider
the
wonderfull
thinges
of
thy
law
.
If
so
great
a
Prophet
confesse
so
great
darkenes
of
ignorance
;
with
what
a
night
of
stupidity
may
we
conceiue
our selues
to
be
enuironed
,
who
are
but
little
ones
,
and
as
it
were
but
sucking
babes
?
But
this
veyle
was
not
onely
put
vpon
the
face
of
Moyses
,
but
vpon
that
also
of
the
Euangelists
and
Apostles
.
Our
Sauiour
spake
to
the
people
in
parables
;
&
auowing
that
that
which
he
deliuered
had
somewhat
in
it
of
the
Mysticall
,
he
said
,
He
who
hath
eares
to
heare
,
let
him
heare
.
Vnles
all
things
which
are
written
of
him
be
opened
by
him
,
who
hath
the
keye
of
Dauid
,
which
shuts
and
no
man
opens
,
and
which
opens
and
no
man
shuts
,
they
will
neuer
be
disclosed
by
any
other
.
If
you
had
this
ground
,
and
if
your
worke
were
perfected
by
this
last
hand
,
we
should
haue
nothing
more
gracefull
,
nothing
more
learned
,
nothing
more
delightfull
,
nothing
more
Latin
then
your
bookes
.
Tertullian
is
frequent
in
sentences
,
but
of
no
very
delightfull
speech
.
Blessed
Cyprian
walkes
on
,
all
sweet
and
smooth
,
like
a
most
pure
fountayne
,
but
(
employing
himselfe
wholy
vpon
the
exercise
of
vertue
,
and
taken
vp
by
the
troubles
of
persecution
)
he
discoursed
not
at
all
of
holy
Scriptures
.
Victorinus
,
who
was
after
crowned
with
an
illustrious
marytrdome
,
is
not
able
to
expresse
what
he
vnderstands
.
Lactantius
,
who
was
a
very
flood
of
Ciceronian
eloquence
,
I
would
to
God
he
could
as
well
haue
confirmed
our
doctrine
,
as
he
did
easily
confute
that
of
others
.
A●…nobius
was
vnequall
,
and
subiect
to
excesse
,
and
with
al
confused
,
without
diuiding
his
worke
.
Saint
Hilary
is
aloft
in
his
french
stile
,
and
hauing
the
ornament
of
those
flowers
of
Gr●…cian
eloquence
,
he
is
inuolued
sometimes
in
long
periods
;
and
is
farre
out
of
the
reach
of
ordinary
men
.
I
passe
ouer
the
rest
in
silence
,
whether
they
be
dead
,
or
still
aliue
,
of
whom
others
may
iudg●…
either
way
,
after
our
time
.
And
now
I
come
to
you
,
who
are
my
fellow
in
profession
,
my
companion
,
and
my
friend
,
(
I
say
my
friend
,
though
you
be
not
yet
of
my
acquaintance
)
and
I
will
pray
you
,
not
to
suspect
my
friendship
of
flattery
,
but
rather
conceiue
,
that
I
am
in
errour
,
or
that
I
slip
through
the
loue
I
beare
you
;
then
that
I
would
deceiue
a
friend
,
by
speaking
hlm
fayre
.
You
haue
a
great
wit
,
and
an
vnspeakeable
store
and
copie
of
speech
;
and
you
expresse
your selfe
purely
,
and
with
ease
,
and
the
same
facility
and
purity
is
seasoned
with
prudence
;
for
the
head
being
sound
,
all
the
sences
are
in
vigour
.
If
labour
and
the
vnderstanding
of
Scripture
were
added
to
this
prudence
,
&
eloquence
,
we
should
see
you
in
a
short
time
to
hold
the
very
highest
place
amongst
our
men
;
and
(
ascending
vp
to
the
house
of
Sion
,
with
Iacob
)
to
sing
vpon
the
house
tops
,
that
which
you
had
learned
and
knowne
in
the
priuate
roomes
of
the
house
.
Gird
your selfe
vp
,
I
beseech
you
,
gird
yourselfe
vp
.
Nothing
of
this
world
is
giuen
to
mortall
men
,
but
vpon
the
price
of
great
labour
.
Let
the
Church
haue
you
noble
,
as
the
Senate
had
you
in
former
time
;
and
now
prepare
riches
for
your selfe
,
which
you
may
daily
bestowe
,
and
yet
will
neuer
fayle
,
as
long
as
the
world
lasts
.
Doe
it
whilest
yet
your
head
is
not
sprinkled
with
grey
haires
;
before
you
be
ouergrowne
with
diseases
,
and
melancholy
,
and
old
age
,
and
payne
,
and
before
sad
death
carryes
vs
vnmercifully
away
.
I
cannot
be
content
with
any
mediocrity
in
you
;
but
I
desire
that
all
may
be
eminent
,
all
excellent
.
With
what
greedy
gladnes
I
haue
receaued
the
holy
Bishop
Vigilantius
,
it
is
fitter
that
you
learne
by
his
wordes
,
then
by
my
letters
.
Vpon
what
ground
he
went
hence
,
and
left
vs
so
soon
,
I
must
not
say
,
least
I
may
seem
to
offend
some
.
I
haue
entertayned
him
a
while
as
he
was
passing
by
in
hast
;
and
I
haue
giuen
him
a
taste
of
our
friendship
▪
to
the
end
that
you
may
learne
by
him
,
that
which
you
desire
to
know
of
me
.
I
entreat
that
by
your
meanes
,
I
may
salute
your
fellow
seruant
,
who
labours
with
you
in
our
Lord
.
FINIS
.
THE
LIVES
OF
SAINT
PAVL
THE
FIRST
HERMITE
,
OF
SAINT
HILARION
THE
FIRST
MONKE
OF
SYRIA
,
AND
OF
SAINT
MALCHVS
,
Written
by
Saint
Hierome
.
THE
LIFE
OF
SAINT
PAVL
THE
HERMITE
,
WRITTEN
BY
S.
HIEROME
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
PAVL
of
Thebais
hauing
about
the
age
of
15
yeares
,
being
instructed
in
the
literature
as
well
of
the
Graecians
,
as
of
the
Aegyptians
,
both
his
Parents
being
dead
,
and
he
accused
by
his
Sisters
husband
,
for
being
a
Christian
,
and
flying
from
Decius
and
Valerianus
the
persecutors
,
betooke
himselfe
to
the
wildernes
.
There
did
he
lead
his
life
,
by
the
space
of
ninety
foure
yeares
,
in
admirable
abstinence
and
sanctity
till
such
tyme
as
being
visited
by
that
great
Anthony
(
who
was
directed
so
to
do
by
a
diuine
reuelation
)
he
slept
in
our
Lord
.
The
life
of
this
Paul
,
is
elegantly
described
by
Saint
Hierome
.
THE
LIFE
.
IT
hath
beene
often
doubted
among
many
,
by
what
Monke
the
Desart
was
first
inhabited
.
Some
haue
reached
at
it
so
high
,
as
to
ascribe
the
first
beginning
to
B.
Elias
,
&
then
to
Iohn
.
But
Elias
seemes
to
vs
,
to
haue
rather
beene
a
Prophet
,
then
a
Monke
;
and
Iohn
to
haue
begun
to
be
a
kind
of
a
Prophet
,
before
he
was
borne
.
But
some
others
affirme
(
and
they
haue
brought
the
whole
vulgar
to
be
of
their
opinion
)
that
Anthony
was
the
first
in
vndertaking
this
kind
of
life
,
which
yet
is
but
partly
true
.
For
it
is
not
so
properly
to
be
sayd
,
that
he
was
the
first
of
all
the
Eremites
,
as
that
he
gaue
spirit
to
the
endeauours
,
and
designes
of
them
all
.
But
Amathas
and
Macharius
,
who
were
the
disciples
of
this
Anthony
(
and
whereof
the
former
buryed
the
body
of
his
Maister
)
affirme
euen
to
this
day
,
that
a
certaine
Paul
of
Thebais
,
was
the
chiefe
,
and
prime
man
of
this
Institute
,
which
opinion
we
also
approue
,
though
not
so
much
,
because
he
carries
the
name
of
it
,
as
vpon
other
reasons
.
Many
there
are
who
spread
abroad
both
these
,
and
other
thinges
at
their
pleasure
,
as
namely
that
there
was
a
certaine
man
all
hairy
to
his
very
feet
,
who
hid
himselfe
in
a
hoale
vnder
ground
,
and
they
deuise
many
incredible
thinges
,
not
worth
the
relating
;
and
since
their
affirmation
is
so
voyd
of
shame
,
their
opinion
seemes
not
worthy
of
confutation
.
But
now
for
as
much
as
a
diligent
account
hath
beene
giuen
vs
of
this
Anthony
,
both
in
the
Greeke
and
Latin
tongue
,
I
haue
disposed
my selfe
to
write
some
few
thinges
of
the
beginning
,
&
end
of
Paul
;
rather
because
it
hath
beene
omitted
by
others
,
then
that
I
presume
vpon
my selfe
.
For
as
for
the
manner
of
his
life
,
in
the
middle
part
of
his
age
,
and
what
subtil
sly
temptations
of
Sathan
he
sustayned
,
there
is
no
mortall
man
,
who
can
tell
vs
any
newes
thereof
.
Vnder
Decius
and
Valerian
us
the
persecutors
,
at
such
time
as
Cornelius
at
Rome
,
&
Cyprian
at
Carthage
,
were
condemned
to
the
felicity
of
shedding
their
blood
,
many
Churches
in
Aegipt
&
Thebais
,
were
blasted
by
a
bitter
storme
of
persecution
.
The
Christians
of
that
time
,
desired
no
better
then
to
giue
their
liues
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
the
compendious
stroke
of
the
sword
;
but
the
crafty
aduersary
going
in
search
after
slower
punishments
,
for
the
deliuery
of
men
ouer
to
death
,
did
more
desire
to
cut
the
throates
of
soules
,
then
of
bodies
;
and
(
as
was
said
by
Cyprian
,
who
himselfe
suffered
Martirdome
)
he
would
not
permit
them
to
be
killed
,
who
were
euen
desirous
to
dye
.
And
now
to
the
end
that
his
cruelty
may
be
the
more
notorious
,
we
haue
heere
committed
two
examples
to
memory
.
When
a
certaine
Martyr
was
perseuering
in
his
faith
,
and
continued
to
be
conquerors
in
the
middest
both
of
rackes
,
&
burning
plates
,
the
persecutor
commanded
that
he
should
be
anoynted
all
ouer
with
hony
and
so
(
with
his
handes
bound
behind
him
)
be
extended
vnder
a
scorching
Sunne
with
his
face
vpward
;
to
the
end
that
he
might
yeild
himselfe
,
vpon
the
sting
of
flyes
,
who
before
,
had
bene
victorious
ouer
the
torments
of
fyer
.
He
commanded
another
Martyr
,
who
was
flourishing
in
the
very
prime
of
his
youth
to
be
led
aside
into
a
most
delicious
garden
&
there
in
the
middest
of
pure
lyllies
,
and
blushing
roses
,
(
where
also
a
streame
of
water
was
creeping
on
with
a
soft
bubling
noise
,
and
the
wind
gently
whisling
checkt
the
leaues
of
the
trees
)
to
be
spred
with
his
face
vpward
vpon
a
bed
stuffed
with
downe
,
and
to
be
left
tyed
there
with
silken
bandes
,
to
the
end
that
so
he
might
not
be
able
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
thence
.
Now
vpon
the
retiring
of
all
them
who
were
present
,
a
beautifull
Curtisan
came
to
make
her
approach
,
and
began
with
her
delicate
armes
,
to
embrace
his
necke
;
and
(
which
cannot
be
modestly
related
)
did
also
impurely
touch
him
otherwise
,
to
the
end
that
his
body
being
altered
,
and
inflamed
by
lust
the
lasciuious
conquerors
might
ouerspred
him
.
This
souldier
of
the
band
of
Christ
,
knew
not
what
to
do
,
nor
which
way
to
turne
himselfe
,
whome
torments
had
not
subdued
,
delight
was
beginning
to
ouercome
,
when
at
length
(
inspired
from
heauen
)
he
bit
of
his
owne
tongue
,
&
spitting
it
into
the
face
of
her
,
who
kissed
him
,
the
sense
of
lust
,
was
subdued
,
by
the
sharpenes
of
that
payne
which
succeeded
.
At
that
time
therefore
,
when
such
thinges
as
these
were
acted
,
in
the
inferiour
T●…ebau
,
(
when
the
Sister
of
Paul
was
then
already
bestowed
by
him
in
marriage
,
(
himselfe
hauing
a
rich
inheritance
descended
to
him
by
the
death
of
both
his
Parents
;
whilest
then
he
was
of
the
age
of
about
fifteene
years
)
and
hauing
beene
eminently
instructed
in
the
literature
both
of
the
Graecians
and
Egyptians
,
&
indued
with
a
meeke
spirit
,
&
which
greatly
loued
God
,
and
finding
that
the
storme
of
persecutions
brought
such
thunder
with
it
)
,
he
tooke
a
resolution
of
retiring
into
a
remote
,
and
priuate
villa
of
his
owne
.
But
,
O
thou
vast
desire
of
gould
;
How
hugely
doest
thou
make
men
bould
?
His
Sisters
husband
grew
to
betray
him
,
whome
he
ought
to
haue
concealed
;
nor
could
the
teares
of
the
wife
nor
the
respects
of
common
blood
,
nor
the
consideration
of
God
behoulding
all
thinges
from
on
high
,
disswade
him
from
that
wickednes
.
But
cruelty
vrged
him
to
do
those
thinges
,
though
the
pretext
which
it
tooke
was
from
piety
.
Now
as
soone
as
this
most
discreet
young
man
grew
to
vnderstand
thus
much
,
he
fled
towardes
the
desart
Mountaynes
,
where
he
might
expect
the
end
of
this
persecution
,
and
so
voluntarily
he
made
a
vertue
of
necessity
.
And
proceeding
on
by
little
and
little
,
and
then
pawsing
,
and
often
doing
the
same
thing
;
at
last
he
met
with
a
great
rocky
hill
,
neer
the
bottome
whereof
there
was
a
large
kind
of
caue
shut
vp
by
a
stone
.
Vpon
the
remouing
of
which
stone
he
being
more
earnest
in
making
new
discoueries
(
according
to
the
nature
of
man
which
loues
the
knowledge
of
hidden
thinges
)
he
perceaued
a
great
entry
there
within
,
which
being
open
to
the
sky
aboue
,
was
ouerspred
by
the
wide
braunches
of
an
ould
Palme
tree
,
poynting
out
a
most
cleare
fountayne
,
the
streame
where
of
breaking
onely
out
of
the
ground
,
the
same
earth
which
had
brougbt
it
forth
did
instantly
sucke
it
vp
againe
,
through
a
little
hole
.
There
were
moreouer
,
throughout
that
worne
mountayne
not
a
few
old
roomes
,
wherein
there
might
be
seene
certaine
anuiles
,
&
hammers
,
which
by
that
tyme
were
growen
rough
with
rust
,
and
formerly
had
beene
imployed
vpon
stamping
coyne
.
And
it
is
related
by
the
Aegyptians
,
that
this
place
had
beene
vsed
as
a
secret
mint-house
of
money
,
at
such
tyme
as
Cleopatra
kept
that
close
intelligence
with
Antonius
.
But
Paul
growing
now
to
carry
a
particular
kind
of
loue
to
this
Caue
,
as
if
it
had
beene
expressely
designed
to
him
by
Almighty
God
,
did
there
imploy
his
whole
life
in
solitude
&
prayer
.
The
Palme-tree
serued
his
turne
,
both
to
affoard
him
food
,
and
cloathes
.
Which
,
that
no
man
may
thinke
impossible
,
I
take
Iesus
,
and
his
holy
Angels
to
witnes
,
how
,
in
that
part
of
the
desart
,
which
ioynes
Syria
and
Sarazens
togeather
,
I
haue
seene
certaine
Monkes
,
whereof
one
being
a
recluse
,
had
liued
during
thirty
yeares
,
vpon
barly
bread
,
and
puddle
water
;
and
another
who
continuing
in
an
old
Cesterne
,
which
the
Syrians
in
their
language
call
Caba
,
was
sustayned
by
the
only
eating
of
fiue
dryed
Figs
euery
day
.
These
thinges
will
seeme
incredible
to
them
who
are
of
vnbelieuing
minds
,
for
to
others
,
all
thinges
are
possible
.
But
to
returne
to
that
from
which
I
had
digressed
,
when
now
the
B.
Paul
had
lead
a
celestiall
life
on
earth
,
being
by
that
tyme
,
a
hundred
and
thirteen
yeares
ould
,
and
when
Anthony
hauing
ninety
yeares
of
age
,
had
remayned
alone
in
another
Desart
,
as
himselfe
was
wont
to
relate
;
a
thought
slipt
once
into
the
sayd
Anthonyes
mind
,
as
if
no
perfect
Monke
remayned
in
that
wildernes
,
besides
himselfe
.
But
whilest
he
was
at
rest
by
night
,
it
was
reuealed
to
him
,
that
there
was
another
much
more
excellent
then
he
,
whome
he
was
appointed
to
find
out
,
and
visit
.
Therefore
instantly
vpon
breake
of
day
,
the
venerable
ould
man
,
vphoulding
his
weake
limmes
by
the
support
of
a
staffe
disposed
himself
to
be
going
,
though
he
knew
not
directly
whether
.
But
shortly
then
the
high
noone
began
to
inflame
the
world
vn
der
a
scorching
Sunne
,
and
yet
he
was
not
discouraged
from
his
new
iourney
,
but
sayd
:
I
confide
that
my
God
will
shew
me
that
seruant
of
his
,
whome
he
hath
promised
.
Not
a
word
more
then
this
,
when
behould
he
sees
a
creature
made
of
horse
&
man
,
such
as
Poets
are
wont
to
call
Hippocentaures
.
Vpon
which
fight
,
he
armes
his
forehead
with
the
impression
of
that
salutiferous
signe
,
and
sayth
:
Tell
me
,
O
thou
,
where
dwells
that
seruant
of
God
?
But
he
gnashing
out
I
know
not
what
kind
of
barbarous
sound
,
and
rather
breaking
then
pronouncing
his
wordes
,
did
yet
by
meanes
of
that
horrid
speach
,
desire
to
entertaine
some
pleasing
discourse
,
with
the
old
man
;
and
by
extending
his
right
hand
,
made
discouery
of
the
way
which
was
sought
,
and
so
striking
through
those
open
plaines
,
with
a
swift
flight
,
he
vanished
out
of
the
wondring
eyes
of
the
behoulder
.
Now
whether
the
Diuell
did
contriue
these
thinges
to
fright
the
man
,
or
els
whether
the
wildernes
,
which
is
wont
to
be
fruitful
of
monstruous
creaturs
,
did
also
bring
forth
this
beast
,
or
no
,
is
vncertaine
to
vs
.
But
Anthony
the
while
,
being
all
amazed
,
and
reuoluing
within
himselfe
what
he
had
seene
,
proceeded
on
.
And
behould
he
perceaues
in
a
certaine
stony
descent
,
which
lay
betweene
two
hilles
,
a
kind
of
little
man
,
with
a
crooked
nose
,
and
a
rugged
brow
with
hornes
,
the
lower
parte
of
whose
body
was
made
vp
into
the
feet
of
a
Goat
.
And
Anthony
being
also
stroken
by
this
spectacle
,
tooke
instantly
to
himselfe
the
buckler
of
fayth
,
and
the
brest-plate
of
hope
,
like
a
good
warryer
,
but
yet
the
aforesayd
Animal
,
brought
him
the
fruit
of
Palmes
,
for
his
prouision
,
as
pledges
of
peace
.
Vpon
the
vnderstanding
of
this
,
Anthony
made
a
pause
,
and
demanding
of
the
other
who
he
was
,
receaued
this
answere
:
A
mortall
creature
I
am
,
and
one
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
desart
,
whome
the
Pagans
,
being
deluded
with
variety
of
errour
are
wont
to
worship
,
by
the
name
of
Fawnes
,
Satyres
,
and
Incubo's
,
I
performe
the
office
of
an
Embassadour
for
the
rest
of
the
flocke
whereof
I
am
.
And
our
suit
is
,
that
thou
wilt
pray
for
vs
to
our
common
God
,
whome
we
know
to
be
come
for
the
saluation
of
the
world
,
&
the
sound
of
him
is
extended
ouer
all
the
earth
.
Whilest
he
was
deliuering
these
words
,
our
aged
trauayler
did
abundantly
bedew
his
face
with
tears
which
the
greatnes
of
his
ioy
sent
forth
,
as
the
interpretors
of
his
hart
;
for
he
reioyced
in
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
the
destruction
of
Sathan
.
And
wondring
withall
,
that
he
was
able
to
vnderstand
the
others
speach
,
and
stricking
vpon
the
ground
with
his
staffe
,
he
sayd
:
We
be
to
thee
,
O
Alexandria
,
who
worshipest
Monsters
insteed
of
God
.
Woe
be
to
thee
,
O
thou
adulterous
Citty
,
to
which
the
Diuells
of
the
whole
world
resort
.
What
remaines
for
thee
now
to
say
?
Beasts
publish
Christ
,
and
thou
worshipest
Monsters
,
insteed
of
God
.
Nor
had
he
yet
ended
speaking
,
when
behould
the
clouen
footed
creature
flead
away
,
as
if
it
had
beene
borne
by
winges
.
That
this
may
not
moue
sctuple
,
through
the
mind
,
which
men
haue
,
not
to
belieue
;
it
was
made
good
vnder
King
Constantine
,
by
the
testimony
of
all
the
world
,
that
such
a
kind
of
man
as
this
being
brought
aliue
to
Alexandria
,
became
a
spectacle
to
the
whole
people
,
and
when
the
body
was
once
without
life
,
it
was
salted
for
feare
of
corrupting
through
the
heat
of
the
season
,
and
brought
to
Antioch
,
that
the
Emperour
might
also
see
it
.
But
,
to
proceed
in
my
purpose
.
Anthony
went
on
in
his
way
,
as
he
had
begun
,
discerning
no
other
thing
,
then
the
footsteps
of
Bufaloes
,
&
wiid
beastes
,
and
the
vnlimited
vastity
of
a
desart
.
He
knew
not
what
to
do
,
nor
which
way
to
direct
his
course
.
Already
the
second
day
was
spent
,
and
there
remayned
now
but
one
,
wherein
he
hoped
that
he
should
not
be
forsaken
by
Christ
.
He
spent
that
whole
second
night
in
prayer
,
and
while
yet
it
was
no
more
then
twylight
,
he
discerned
a
she
Wolfe
farre
off
,
who
panting
through
the
heat
of
thirst
,
crept
neer
to
the
foot
of
a
mountayne
.
He
followed
her
with
his
eyes
,
and
drawing
neer
(
when
the
beast
was
gone
)
to
a
certaine
caue
thereby
,
he
was
beginning
to
looke
in
;
his
curiosity
not
seruing
his
turne
,
because
the
darkenes
droue
backe
his
sight
.
But
as
the
scripture
saith
,
Perfect
loue
dispatches
feare
away
;
and
so
moderating
his
pace
,
and
houlding
his
breath
,
the
cuning
spy
went
in
;
and
sometimes
going
on
,
and
then
often
staying
againe
,
he
sucked
vp
euery
little
noise
into
his
eare
.
At
last
,
through
the
horrour
of
that
deepe
darkenes
,
he
discerned
light
farre
off
,
and
going
on
with
a
kind
of
greedy
hast
,
his
foot
gaue
against
a
stone
,
and
made
a
noyse
.
Vpon
the
sound
whereof
,
the
blessed
Paul
shut
,
and
locked
the
doore
,
which
had
bene
open
before
.
But
Anthony
then
cast
himselfe
outright
before
the
gates
,
and
was
begging
entrance
,
till
it
had
growen
to
be
the
sixth
houre
of
the
day
&
more
,
saying
:
You
know
who
I
am
;
from
whence
,
and
for
what
cause
I
come
,
I
confesse
that
I
deserue
not
to
appeare
in
your
presence
;
but
yet
vnles
I
see
you
,
I
will
not
retire
.
You
who
receaue
beastes
,
how
can
you
reiect
a
man
?
I
haue
sought
now
,
and
I
haue
found
now
;
and
now
I
knocke
,
that
it
may
be
opened
to
me
.
If
I
obtaine
not
thus
much
,
I
will
dye
heer
at
your
gates
;
at
least
you
will
not
refuse
to
bury
me
,
when
I
shall
be
dead
.
Such
thinges
as
this
he
spake
;
and
fixed
stayed
;
To
whom
the
Heroe
,
this
short
answere
made
.
No
man
doth
so
desire
,
as
that
he
wil
threaten
withall
.
No
man
accompanies
his
teares
with
iniury
or
reproach
.
And
can
you
meruayle
if
I
receaue
you
not
,
when
your
errand
is
but
to
dye
at
the
gate
.
Then
did
Paul
smile
,
and
open
the
doore
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
they
did
euen
incorporate
themselues
by
mutuall
embracements
,
and
saluting
one
another
by
their
proper
names
,
did
ioyne
in
giuing
thankes
to
our
Lord
.
Now
Paul
sitting
downe
with
Anthony
,
after
he
had
giuen
him
a
holy
kisse
,
began
thus
to
speake
;
Behould
how
he
,
whom
you
haue
sought
with
so
great
labour
,
is
all
couered
with
rude
gray
haires
,
and
hath
his
body
euen
rotten
already
with
ould
age
.
Behould
yow
see
a
man
,
who
is
shortly
to
become
dust
.
But
yet
because
charity
endures
all
thinges
,
tell
me
,
I
beseech
yow
,
how
fares
it
with
the
race
of
mankind
?
Are
new
houses
erected
,
in
those
o●…ld
Citties
.
To
what
Empire
is
the
world
subiect
now
;
whether
yet
remayne
there
any
who
are
transported
by
the
sinne
of
worshipping
diuels
▪
As
they
were
in
speech
of
these
thinges
,
they
looked
vp
,
and
saw
a
Crow
sitting
vpon
the
braunch
of
a
tree
,
who
flying
gently
downe
layed
a
whole
loaf
of
bread
before
their
wondring
〈◊〉
.
When
the
Crow
was
gone
,
Behould
(
saith
Paul
)
our
Lord
who
is
truly
full
of
pitty
and
mercy
,
hath
sent
vs
our
dinner
.
They
are
already
threescore
yeares
,
since
I
haue
dayly
receiued
halfe
a
loaf
;
but
now
vpon
your
arriuall
,
Christ
hath
doubled
the
prouision
of
his
souldiers
.
When
therefore
they
had
performed
the
action
of
thankes
giuing
to
our
Lord
,
they
both
sat
downe
vpon
the
brimme
of
a
cleare
fountayne
.
But
heer
the
question
growing
between
them
vpon
the
poynt
of
who
should
breake
the
bread
,
did
almost
draw
downe
the
day
to
Euening
▪
Paul
vrged
Anthony
to
do
it
,
vpon
the
right
of
hospitality
which
Paul
was
to
pay
;
but
Antony
excused
himself
,
vpon
the
respects
which
he
ought
to
the
antiquity
of
the
other
.
At
length
this
resolution
was
taken
that
both
of
them
should
take
hould
of
the
bread
,
which
each
of
them
,
pulling
by
contrary
wayes
towards
himselfe
,
might
find
his
part
in
his
owne
handes
.
After
this
,
they
stooped
to
the
fountayne
,
and
tooke
a
tast
of
the
water
,
and
offering
vp
the
Sacrifice
of
praise
to
God
,
they
passed
through
that
night
in
watching
.
And
as
soone
as
the
world
saw
day
agayne
,
the
B.
Paul
spake
to
Anthony
after
this
manner
.
It
is
long
O
brother
,
since
I
knew
you
were
an
Inhabitant
of
these
parts
,
it
is
long
since
God
made
me
a
promise
,
that
I
should
haue
you
as
a
fellow
seruant
of
myne
.
But
now
because
the
time
of
my
long
repose
is
at
hand
,
and
for
(
that
according
to
my
desire
of
being
dissolued
&
being
with
Christ
,
)
there
remaynes
a
crowne
of
Iustice
for
me
,
vpon
the
finishing
of
my
course
;
you
are
sent
by
our
Lord
,
to
couer
this
poore
body
with
earth
,
or
rather
to
restore
one
earth
to
another
.
Vpon
the
hearing
of
these
wordes
,
Anthony
(
all
in
teares
and
sighes
,
)
besought
him
not
to
forsake
him
so
,
but
to
accept
him
for
a
companion
in
that
Iourney
.
But
then
Paul
replyed
thus
:
You
must
not
desire
thinges
for
your selfe
,
but
condescend
to
the
conueniencies
of
others
.
It
were
good
indeed
for
you
,
if
laying
downe
the
burden
of
flesh
and
blood
,
you
might
follow
the
lambe
;
but
it
is
also
expedient
for
the
rest
of
your
brethren
,
that
they
may
be
more
instructed
by
your
example
.
I
beseeeh
you
therefore
returne
,
(
vnles
my
suit
be
of
too
much
trouble
to
you
)
and
bring
that
Cloake
for
the
wrapping
vp
of
this
poore
body
,
which
Athanasius
the
Bishop
bestowed
vpon
you
.
This
request
was
made
by
the
blessed
Paul
,
not
because
he
greatly
cared
,
whether
his
corps
were
to
putrify
naked
,
or
coured
(
he
who
had
liued
so
many
yeares
,
without
any
other
garment
then
of
the
woeuen
leaues
of
palmes
,
)
but
to
the
end
that
the
grief
for
his
death
,
might
be
asswaged
in
the
mind
of
Anthony
,
by
his
departing
away
.
But
Anthony
being
amazed
at
that
which
had
bene
sayd
to
him
,
concerning
Athanasius
&
his
cloak
,
as
if
he
had
seen
Christ
in
Paul
,
did
worship
God
in
his
person
,
and
presumed
not
to
make
him
any
answere
,
but
shedding
teares
in
silence
,
&
kissing
both
his
hands
and
eyes
,
he
returned
to
his
Monastery
,
which
was
afterward
taken
by
the
Saracens
.
Neither
did
his
feet
suffer
his
hart
to
out
strippe
them
;
for
though
his
body
,
being
extenuated
by
fasting
,
were
then
also
defeated
by
his
many
yeares
,
yet
with
his
mind
he
ouercame
his
age
.
At
length
,
all
weary
&
panting
,
he
ended
his
iorney
,
and
got
home
.
And
when
two
of
his
disciples
,
who
had
beene
wont
to
serue
him
a
long
time
before
,
came
running
towards
him
with
these
words
,
Where
,
O
Father
,
haue
you
been
,
and
stayed
so
long
?
He
answered
:
Woe
〈◊〉
to
me
sinfull
man
,
who
carry
but
the
false
name
of
a
Monke
,
I
haue
seen
Elias
,
I
haue
seen
a
Iohn
in
the
desart
,
and
I
haue
truly
seen
Paul
in
a
paradise
.
And
so
holding
his
peace
,
and
beating
his
breast
with
his
hand
,
he
fetch
the
cloake
out
of
his
little
Cell
.
And
his
disciples
beseeching
him
that
he
would
declare
more
fully
what
the
matter
was
,
he
answered
thus
:
There
is
a
tyme
for
silence
,
and
a
tyme
for
speech
.
Then
going
forth
,
and
taking
not
so
much
as
a
bit
of
food
,
he
returned
by
the
same
way
he
came
,
thirsting
after
him
,
desiring
to
behould
him
,
and
contemplating
him
,
both
with
eyes
,
and
hart
.
For
he
was
full
of
feare
least
(
as
indeed
it
came
to
passe
)
the
other
should
in
his
absence
,
render
vp
that
spirit
of
his
,
which
was
due
to
Christ
.
And
when
the
next
day
was
come
,
&
he
had
iornyed
some
three
houres
,
he
saw
Paul
,
brightly
shyning
▪
in
pure
whitenes
,
&
ascending
vp
on
high
,
in
the
middest
of
troupes
of
Angels
,
and
of
the
quiers
of
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
.
Then
Anthony
casting
himselfe
headlong
downe
vpon
his
face
,
drew
his
hood
ouer
his
head
,
and
weeping
,
yea
and
euen
roaring
out
,
he
sayd
:
Why
,
O
Paul
,
dost
thou
forsake
me
?
Why
art
thou
gone
without
letting
me
so
much
as
take
my
leaue
?
Thou
,
whome
I
came
to
know
so
late
,
why
art
thou
departed
so
soon
▪
it
was
afterward
related
by
Anthony
,
that
he
dispatched
that
rest
of
the
way
,
with
so
great
speed
,
as
that
he
flew
like
a
very
bird
.
And
he
had
reason
to
make
hast
,
for
being
entered
into
the
caue
,
he
saw
the
body
without
life
,
his
knees
doubled
vnder
him
,
his
necke
erected
,
and
his
hands
extended
abroad
on
high
.
And
conceauing
at
the
first
that
he
had
been
yet
aliue
,
he
ioyned
with
him
in
prayer
;
but
afterwards
,
when
he
heard
him
not
send
forth
any
such
sighes
,
as
he
was
wont
to
vse
in
prayer
,
he
rushed
vpon
him
,
with
a
dolefull
kisse
;
and
then
grew
to
vnderstand
,
that
euen
the
dead
corps
of
the
Saint
,
did
pray
after
a
sort
▪
to
God
(
to
whome
all
things
liue
)
by
that
posture
of
reuerence
.
Anthony
therefore
hauing
shrouded
the
body
,
&
brought
it
forth
;
and
singing
hymnes
and
psalmes
,
according
to
the
tradition
of
the
Christian
Church
,
was
troubled
that
he
had
not
there
some
spade
,
wherewith
he
might
dig
,
and
make
a
graue
.
And
wauing
between
the
variety
of
seuerall
passions
,
and
casting
with
his
thoughtes
many
wayes
,
he
sayd
thus
within
himselfe
:
If
I
returne
to
the
Monastery
,
it
is
a
iourney
of
no
lesse
then
three
dayes
;
if
I
stay
heere
,
I
shall
loose
my
tyme
&
labour
;
my
best
way
would
be
euen
to
dye
,
and
by
casting
my selfe
headlong
against
this
warryer
of
thyne
,
O
Christ
,
to
deliuer
vp
my
last
breath
.
Whilst
he
was
reuoluing
these
things
in
his
mind
▪
behould
,
from
the
more
inward
part
of
the
desart
,
two
Lyons
bore
themselues
with
speed
towardes
him
,
their
manes
al
wauing
about
their
neckes
.
At
the
first
,
vpon
this
sight
,
he
was
much
frighted
;
yet
then
instantly
casting
vp
his
mind
to
God
,
he
remayned
as
void
of
feare
,
as
if
he
had
but
seene
some
paire
of
Doues
.
But
the
Lyons
,
hauing
directed
their
course
to
the
corps
of
that
other
blessed
ould
man
,
made
a
stand
,
and
fawning
with
their
tailes
,
they
lay
downe
at
his
feet
,
roaring
out
with
a
huge
noyse
,
so
as
a
man
might
plainely
vnderstand
,
that
they
bewayled
the
death
of
Paul
after
the
best
manner
they
could
.
Soone
after
,
they
also
began
to
scrape
the
ground
with
their
pawes
,
casting
out
sand
(
as
if
it
had
beene
with
a
kind
of
strife
who
should
do
it
fastest
)
they
digged
a
place
,
which
might
be
able
to
containe
a
man
;
and
then
instantly
casting
downe
their
necks
,
and
wagging
their
eares
,
they
went
towardes
Anthony
;
and
as
if
they
had
demanded
some
wages
for
their
paynes
,
they
licked
both
his
handes
▪
and
feet
.
But
he
vnderstood
it
,
as
if
they
had
desired
a
blessing
from
him
,
and
therefore
instantly
inlarging
his
hart
towardes
the
prayse
of
Christ
,
for
that
euen
these
dumme
Beasts
,
did
also
vnderstand
that
there
was
a
God
,
he
expressed
himselfe
thus
,
O
Lord
,
without
whose
becke
,
neither
doth
any
leafe
fall
from
a
Tree
,
nor
any
Sparrow
light
vpon
the
ground
,
be
good
to
these
creatures
,
as
thou
knowest
.
And
so
making
a
signe
with
his
hand
,
he
gaue
them
a
commandement
to
be
gone
.
As
soone
as
they
were
departed
,
he
submitted
his
old
shoulders
to
the
waight
of
that
holy
corps
;
and
laying
it
downe
in
the
graue
,
and
then
casting
earth
vpon
it
,
he
made
a
kind
of
tombe
,
according
to
the
manner
.
But
then
,
vpon
the
next
day
(
least
this
pious
heyre
should
not
become
the
owner
of
some
of
the
intestates
goods
)
he
tooke
the
coat
,
which
Paul
had
wouen
for
himselfe
after
the
manner
of
Baskets
,
of
Palme
leaues
.
And
so
returning
to
his
Monastery
,
he
made
relation
of
al
to
his
Disciples
,
in
order
as
it
had
passed
;
and
vpon
the
solemnities
of
Easter
,
&
Pentecost
,
he
euer
vsed
to
weare
the
coat
of
Paul
.
And
now
vpon
the
end
of
this
little
worke
,
I
will
take
the
liberty
,
to
aske
those
men
,
who
haue
such
store
of
Lands
,
as
that
they
hardly
know
the
names
therof
;
they
who
apparell
their
houses
in
marble
,
&
thread
the
price
of
whole
Mannours
,
vpon
roapes
of
pearle
;
what
thing
was
euer
wanting
to
this
halfe
naked
man
?
You
drinke
in
cupps
made
of
precious
stone
;
this
man
satisfyed
Nature
,
by
the
vse
of
a
paire
of
hollow
handes
.
You
imbroder
your
garments
with
gold
,
but
he
had
not
so
much
as
the
meanest
cloath
,
which
belonged
to
any
drudge
of
yours
.
But
then
,
Heauen
on
the
other
side
will
be
open
to
that
poore
man
;
and
you
with
your
guilt
,
will
go
downe
to
Hell
.
He
was
still
cloathed
with
Christ
,
though
he
were
naked
;
you
,
being
clad
with
silke
,
haue
lost
the
garment
of
Christ
.
Paul
lyes
couered
vnder
poore
light
dust
,
and
he
shall
rise
vp
againe
into
glory
;
wheras
you
are
pressed
downe
by
those
weighty
and
costly
Tombes
of
stone
,
and
are
to
burne
in
hell
fire
with
your
wealth
.
I
beseech
you
be
good
to
your selues
,
or
els
at
least
,
be
good
to
your
riches
,
which
you
loue
so
well
.
Why
wrappe
you
vp
the
bodyes
of
your
dead
friendes
,
in
goulden
cloathes
?
Why
do
you
not
permit
,
that
Ambition
and
Pride
may
cease
at
least
in
the
midest
of
your
sorrowes
and
teares
?
Are
not
perhaps
the
Carkases
of
rich
men
able
to
rot
,
vnles
they
be
layd
vp
in
filke
?
I
beseech
you
,
whosoeuer
you
be
,
that
read
this
,
be
mindfull
of
Hierome
,
that
sinnefull
man
;
to
whome
yet
,
if
our
Lord
should
graunt
his
wish
,
he
would
much
rather
choose
the
coat
of
Paul
with
his
merits
,
then
the
purple
of
Kinges
with
their
paynes
.
FINIS
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
HILARION
THE
HERMITE
,
WRITTEN
BY
S.
HIEROME
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
HILARION
was
a
Monke
,
borne
at
Thabatha
a
little
towne
of
Palestine
,
a
disciple
of
that
great
Anthony
;
with
how
singular
abstinence
and
sanctity
he
lead
his
life
,
and
with
how
great
Miracles
it
was
continually
illustrated
,
euen
when
he
procured
tolye
most
concealed
S.
Hierome
doth
largely
and
learnedly
expresse
;
and
so
,
as
that
a
man
may
cleerely
see
,
the
true
patterne
of
a
perfect
Monke
in
his
personne
.
THE
LIFE
.
BEING
to
write
the
life
of
S.
Hilarion
,
I
inuoke
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
inhabited
his
soule
;
that
so
he
,
who
gaue
power
to
him
,
may
giue
speech
to
me
,
wherwith
to
manifest
the
same
;
and
so
my
wordes
,
may
grow
to
equall
his
deedes
.
For
(
as
Crispus
sayth
)
their
merites
who
haue
wrought
wonders
,
haue
beene
held
iust
as
great
by
men
,
as
the
more
excellent
kind
of
wits
haue
beene
able
to
magnify
them
by
wordes
.
Alexander
the
Great
,
the
Macedonian
(
whome
Daniel
calls
the
Ramme
,
or
Leopard
,
or
Goat
,
)
when
he
came
to
Achilles
his
tombe
,
Happy
(
sayth
the
young
man
)
art
thou
,
who
enioyest
such
a
mighty
publisher
of
thy
merits
;
reflecting
thereby
vpon
Homer
.
But
as
for
me
,
I
am
to
relate
the
conuersation
,
and
life
of
a
person
so
great
,
and
so
qualifyed
,
as
that
Homer
himselfe
,
if
he
were
present
,
would
either
enuy
the
excellency
of
the
subiect
,
or
els
would
sinke
vnder
the
burden
.
For
though
S.
Epiphanius
the
Bishop
of
Salamin●…
in
Cyprus
,
who
conuersed
much
with
Hilarion
,
wrote
his
prayses
in
a
short
Epistle
,
which
is
vsually
read
,
yet
one
thing
is
to
prayse
a
dead
man
,
according
to
the
nature
of
a
common
place
;
and
another
,
to
relate
the
vertues
,
which
were
proper
to
that
dead
man
.
Whereupon
we
also
,
rather
vnder
his
fauour
,
then
with
meaning
to
shew
him
any
disrespect
,
will
set
vpon
the
worke
,
which
was
begun
by
him
;
resoluing
to
contemne
the
exceptions
of
ill
tongued
men
,
who
formerly
detracting
from
the
life
,
which
I
wrote
of
Paul
,
will
now
perhaps
doe
as
much
,
for
this
of
Hilarion
;
taxing
the
former
of
excesse
in
solitude
,
and
chalenging
the
later
,
for
exposing
himselfe
ouermuch
to
publicke
view
;
that
so
he
,
who
say
euer
hid
,
might
be
thought
as
good
,
as
not
to
haue
beene
at
al
;
and
this
other
,
who
was
seene
by
so
many
,
might
be
held
thereby
in
lesse
high
account
.
Their
Predecessors
the
Pharisies
did
the
selfe
same
thing
heeretofore
,
when
neither
the
desart
,
and
fasts
of
Iohn
,
nor
the
couersation
or
society
,
in
eating
and
drinking
,
which
was
vsed
by
our
Lord
&
Sauiour
,
knew
how
to
please
.
But
I
will
begin
the
worke
which
I
haue
in
hand
,
and
passe
by
those
barking
Dogs
,
with
a
deafe
eare
.
Hilarion
was
borne
in
a
little
towne
called
Thabatha
,
which
is
situated
towardes
the
South
,
about
fiue
miles
from
Gaza
,
a
Citty
of
Palestine
;
and
he
sprung
(
as
men
are
wont
to
say
)
like
a
Rose
out
of
thornes
,
for
he
had
Idolaters
to
his
Parents
.
He
was
sent
by
them
to
Alexandria
,
and
applyed
to
the
study
of
Grammar
;
and
there
(
for
as
much
as
might
be
expected
from
one
of
his
tender
yeares
,
)
he
gaue
great
testimony
in
a
short
tyme
,
both
of
his
wit
,
and
good
conuersation
.
He
was
deere
to
all
them
who
knew
him
,
and
he
was
a
Maister
of
speech
;
and
(
which
passes
these
prayses
)
he
was
a
belieuer
in
our
Lord
Iesus
,
and
did
not
delight
in
those
mad
sportes
,
which
were
exhibited
in
the
Circus
,
nor
in
the
luxurious
entertainements
of
the
Theatre
,
where
so
great
essusion
of
blood
was
made
.
His
whole
comfort
was
to
be
at
Church
,
when
Christians
were
assembled
there
.
Being
then
growen
to
heare
the
famous
name
of
Anthony
,
which
was
celebrated
through
all
the
parts
of
Aegypt
,
he
went
on
towards
the
desart
,
through
a
desire
he
had
to
see
him
.
This
he
no
sooner
did
,
but
instantly
he
changed
his
former
habit
,
and
remayned
with
him
,
vpon
the
point
of
two
Months
,
contemplating
the
order
of
his
life
,
and
the
grauity
of
his
conuersation
,
how
frequent
he
was
in
prayer
,
how
humble
in
receauing
b●…
brethren
,
how
seuere
in
reprehending
them
,
how
cheerefull
in
exhorting
them
;
and
how
no
corporall
indisposition
did
at
any
time
interrupt
the
abstinent
&
rigid
dyet
,
which
he
kept
.
But
then
Hilarion
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
the
frequent
concourse
of
them
who
resorted
to
Antony
,
by
occasion
either
of
being
possessed
by
Diuels
,
or
of
seuerall
other
infirmityes
;
and
not
houlding
it
to
be
conuenient
for
him
to
endure
such
troupes
of
inhabitants
of
Citties
,
in
such
a
wildernes
as
that
,
and
conceauing
that
he
was
rather
to
begin
as
Anthony
had
done
;
and
that
Anthony
was
then
enioying
the
fruites
of
his
victory
,
like
an
ould
souldier
,
but
that
himselfe
had
scarce
begun
to
carry
armes
;
he
returned
with
some
Monkes
into
his
owne
countrey
.
And
his
Parents
,
by
that
tyme
being
dead
,
he
distributed
part
of
his
substance
to
his
Brothers
,
and
part
to
the
poore
,
reseruing
nothing
at
all
to
himselfe
,
as
fearing
both
the
example
,
and
punishment
of
Ananias
and
Saphyra
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
remembring
this
saying
of
our
Lord
;
He
,
who
renounces
not
all
that
which
he
possesses
,
can
be
no
disciple
of
myne
.
He
was
then
about
fifteene
yeares
of
age
,
and
thus
being
naked
,
but
yet
armed
with
Christ
,
he
entred
into
that
Desart
,
which
is
distant
seauen
mile
from
Matoma
,
the
staple
of
Gaza
,
which
lyes
vpon
the
Sea
coast
,
on
the
left
hand
of
them
,
who
go
towards
Aegypt
.
And
although
those
places
were
all
stained
with
the
bloud
of
many
murthers
,
and
his
friendes
and
kindred
did
declare
the
imminent
danger
to
which
he
exposed
himselfe
;
yet
he
despised
one
kind
of
death
,
that
he
might
escape
another
.
All
men
wondred
at
his
courage
,
and
they
wondred
also
at
his
tender
yeares
,
sauing
that
the
flame
of
his
hart
,
and
certaine
sparkes
of
fayth
,
did
euen
shine
out
by
his
eyes
.
His
face
was
but
thinne
,
his
body
was
delicate
and
leane
,
and
sensible
of
any
iniury
of
weather
,
&
of
the
trouble
of
any
little
either
heat
or
could
.
Hauing
therfore
all
couered
himselfe
with
sacke-cloath
,
and
besides
wearing
a
shirt
of
haire
,
which
the
B.
Anthony
had
giuen
him
,
togeather
with
a
country
Cassocke
at
his
departure
,
he
betooke
himselfe
to
a
vast
and
terrible
kind
of
wildernes
,
betweene
the
Sea
shore
on
the
one
side
,
&
certaine
fenns
on
the
other
,
eating
only
fifteene
dryed
Figs
euery
day
after
Sunne
set
.
And
because
those
parts
were
growen
infamous
by
the
multitude
of
cruell
robberies
which
were
committed
there
abouts
,
he
neuer
vsed
to
stay
long
in
the
selfe
same
place
.
What
had
the
Diuell
now
to
do
?
Which
way
should
he
turne
himselfe
?
He
who
once
had
vaunted
and
sayd
:
I
will
pl●…nt
my
throne
vpon
the
starres
of
Heauen
,
and
I
will
be
like
the
most
High
,
perceaued
himselfe
now
to
be
ouercome
by
a
child
,
and
to
be
sooner
troden
vpon
by
him
,
then
he
was
able
in
effect
,
through
his
tender
yeares
,
to
tread
at
all
.
The
Diuell
did
therefore
then
begin
to
moue
the
sence
of
Hilarion
,
and
to
suggest
such
motiues
of
lust
,
as
be
vsuale
when
bodies
are
budding
first
,
in
the
spring
of
youth
.
This
young
souldier
of
Christ
was
euen
constrayned
to
thinke
vpon
obiects
,
whereof
he
was
ignorant
;
&
to
looke
with
the
eye
of
his
phansy
,
vpon
the
whole
story
of
that
businesse
,
wherof
he
had
neuer
taken
any
experience
.
Vpon
this
,
being
angry
with
himselfe
,
and
beating
his
breast
with
his
fist
,
(
as
if
he
had
beene
able
to
destroy
his
thoughts
,
with
his
handes
:
I
will
take
order
(
sayth
he
)
thou
little
Asse
,
that
thou
shalt
not
kicke
,
nor
will
I
feed
thee
with
corne
,
but
with
straw
;
I
will
starue
thee
,
and
I
will
lay
heauy
load
vpon
thee
,
I
will
exercise
,
and
tyre
thee
out
,
both
by
heates
and
coldes
,
that
so
thou
mayst
haue
more
care
,
how
to
get
a
bit
of
meat
,
then
how
to
satisfy
thy
lust
.
So
that
when
his
very
life
would
be
fayling
,
after
the
fast
of
three
or
foure
dayes
,
he
would
sustaine
it
with
the
iuyce
of
herbes
,
and
a
few
dryed
Figs
;
praying
&
singing
often
,
&
he
would
also
be
breaking
the
ground
with
a
rake
;
that
so
the
labour
of
his
working
,
might
ad
to
the
trouble
of
his
fasting
.
And
weauing
small
twigs
together
with
great
rushes
,
he
imitated
the
discipline
of
the
Aegiptian
Moncks
,
&
remembred
the
sentence
of
the
Apostle
,
saying
:
He
,
who
doth
not
worke
,
must
not
eat
.
Being
thus
extenuated
,
and
hauing
his
body
so
farre
exhausted
,
as
that
it
would
scarce
hang
together
,
he
began
one
night
,
to
heare
the
crying
of
Infants
,
the
bleating
of
Sheep
,
the
bellowing
of
Oxen
,
the
lamentation
as
if
it
had
been
of
Woemen
,
the
roaring
of
Lyons
,
the
clashing
noyse
of
an
Army
;
and
such
a
confusion
of
prodigious
sounds
,
that
being
frighted
with
the
noyse
of
them
;
before
he
perceaued
any
sight
,
his
hart
began
to
faynt
.
But
he
soone
found
them
to
be
scornes
&
plots
of
the
Diuell
;
and
so
casting
himselfe
then
vpon
his
knees
,
he
signed
his
forhead
with
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
Being
defended
with
such
a
helmet
as
that
,
and
compassed
in
by
the
coat
armour
of
fayth
,
he
fought
more
valiantly
,
as
he
was
layd
downe
,
then
before
;
already
then
desiring
to
see
them
,
whom
formerly
he
had
euen
trembled
to
heare
;
and
looking
for
them
round
about
,
with
earnest
eyes
.
When
behould
,
vpon
the
sodayne
,
he
perceaued
by
the
shining
of
the
Moone
,
that
a
charriot
drawen
by
burning
horses
came
rushing
on
towards
him
,
and
as
soon
as
he
had
called
vpon
Iesus
,
all
that
businesse
was
swallowed
vp
before
his
eyes
,
by
a
sudden
gaping
of
the
earth
▪
Vpon
this
,
he
sayd
;
He
hath
cast
the
horse
and
the
horseman
into
the
sea
;
and
some
trust
in
their
chariots
,
and
some
in
their
horses
,
but
we
will
be
magnifyed
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
our
God
.
Many
were
his
temptations
,
and
many
snares
were
set
by
the
Diuels
for
him
,
day
&
night
;
all
which
if
I
would
vndertake
to
relate
,
I
should
exceed
the
measure
of
one
volume
.
How
often
would
naked
Woemen
appeare
to
him
,
as
he
was
resting
?
How
often
would
most
sumptuous
dyet
be
set
before
him
,
when
he
was
fasting
?
Sometimes
the
yelling
wolfe
,
and
the
grinning
fox
,
would
be
leaping
ouer
him
,
when
he
was
praying
;
and
when
he
was
singing
,
some
fight
of
Gladiators
,
would
present
it selfe
;
and
one
,
as
if
he
had
bene
killed
,
did
once
fall
downe
before
his
feet
,
desiring
buriall
at
his
hands
.
He
was
praying
,
with
his
head
bowed
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
his
mind
being
once
distracted
(
according
to
humane
fraylty
)
he
had
I
know
not
what
other
thought
;
when
instantly
a
nimble
rider
,
got
vpon
his
backe
,
beating
his
sides
with
his
heeles
,
and
his
necke
with
his
whippe
,
and
sayd
;
why
sleepest
thou
?
&
scornfully
laughing
at
him
as
he
sat
,
did
aske
him
,
when
he
was
faynting
,
whether
he
would
eat
any
prouender
,
or
no
?
Now
from
the
sixteenth
years
of
his
age
,
til
the
twentyth
,
he
declyned
the
heates
,
and
raynes
,
in
a
poore
short
little
Houel
,
which
he
had
woeuen
of
reeds
,
and
boughes
.
Afterwards
he
built
a
little
poore
Cell
for
himselfe
,
which
is
extant
to
this
day
.
It
had
but
the
breadth
of
foure
foot
,
and
the
height
of
fiue
;
so
that
it
was
lower
then
he
;
in
length
it
was
a
little
longer
then
the
extent
of
his
body
;
so
that
you
would
rather
haue
esteemed
it
to
be
a
graue
,
then
a
house
.
He
cut
his
haire
once
euery
yeare
,
and
it
was
at
Easter
.
He
lay
perpetually
till
his
death
,
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
with
a
matte
.
He
neuer
washed
that
sacke-cloath
,
which
he
had
once
put
on
;
affirming
that
it
was
idle
,
to
looke
for
neatnes
in
●…aircloathes
;
nor
did
he
euer
change
any
coat
,
till
it
were
vtterly
worne
out
.
The
holy
scriptures
,
he
had
without
booke
;
and
after
his
prayers
,
and
the
psalmes
,
he
would
recite
them
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
.
And
because
it
would
be
a
long
businesse
to
discouer
,
step
by
step
,
how
he
rose
vp
towards
perfection
in
the
seuerall
ages
of
his
life
,
I
will
brieflly
first
comprehend
the
history
thereof
in
grosse
,
and
so
lay
it
before
the
eyes
of
the
Reader
;
and
then
I
will
in
order
,
deliuer
a
more
particular
Relation
.
Between
the
one
and
twentyth
,
&
the
seauen
&
twentyth
yeare
of
his
age
,
he
daily
tooke
for
three
yeares
,
a
little
more
then
half
a
pint
of
pulse
,
steeped
in
cold
water
;
and
during
the
other
three
,
he
tooke
dry
bread
with
water
,
and
salt
.
From
the
seauen
&
twentyth
,
to
the
thirtyth
,
he
was
sustayned
by
wild
herbes
,
and
by
the
rootes
of
certaine
plantes
taken
rawe
.
From
the
one
&
thirtyth
to
the
siue
&
thirtyth
,
he
tooke
for
his
dayly
food
,
six
ounces
of
barly
bread
,
and
some
kitchin
herbes
,
but
halfe
boyled
,
and
without
oyle
.
But
obseruing
that
his
eyes
began
already
to
dazle
,
and
that
his
whole
body
grew
to
haue
a
kind
of
itch
vpon
it
,
and
to
be
subiect
to
an
vnnaturall
kind
of
roughnes
;
he
added
oyle
to
his
former
dyet
;
and
till
the
sixtyth
yeare
of
his
age
he
ranne
on
in
this
degree
of
abstinence
,
not
once
so
much
as
tasting
,
either
pulse
,
or
fruit
▪
or
any
other
thing
:
At
last
,
when
he
found
his
body
to
be
euen
all
ouerwrought
,
and
conceiued
that
his
death
was
very
neer
at
hand
;
from
the
sixty
fourth
,
till
the
eightyth
yeare
of
his
age
,
he
abstayned
euen
from
bread
also
with
incredible
feruour
of
mind
;
proceeding
as
if
he
were
but
then
newly
entring
into
the
seruice
of
God
;
whereas
others
at
that
time
,
are
wont
to
be
more
remisse
in
their
manner
of
life
.
But
hauing
fourescore
years
of
age
there
were
made
for
him
,
certaine
little
poore
broths
of
flower
and
herbs
,
which
were
broken
or
cut
;
the
whole
proportion
both
of
meat
,
and
drinke
,
scarce
arriuing
to
the
waight
of
foure
ounces
;
&
thus
he
went
through
the
whole
order
of
his
life
;
&
neuer
broke
his
fast
till
Sun
set
,
though
it
were
vpon
the
highest
feasts
,
or
in
his
greatest
sicknes
.
But
now
it
is
time
that
I
returne
to
speake
particularly
of
thinges
in
order
.
When
he
was
yet
dwelling
in
his
houel
,
hauing
eighteen
yeares
of
age
,
there
came
vpon
him
,
certaine
murthering
theeues
,
either
as
thinking
,
that
he
had
somewhat
,
which
was
worth
the
carrying
away
;
or
els
,
as
houlding
that
it
amounted
to
be
a
kind
of
contempt
of
them
,
that
a
solitary
youth
should
presume
not
to
be
affrayd
of
theyr
force
.
So
as
,
scouring
that
quarter
,
between
the
sea
and
the
Fens
,
from
the
euening
to
Sunne
rising
,
&
neuer
being
able
to
meet
with
his
lodging
;
but
once
hauing
found
him
in
broad
day
light
,
what
wouldest
thou
do
(
sayd
they
)
if
now
the
murthering
theeues
should
come
?
To
whom
he
answered
.
That
the
naked
man
feares
no
theeues
.
Whereupon
they
sayd
,
yet
there
is
no
doubt
but
thou
mayest
be
killed
.
I
may
(
saith
he
)
and
therefore
do
I
feare
no
murthering
theeues
,
because
I
am
ready
to
dy
.
But
they
,
admiring
his
constancy
,
and
strong
faith
,
&
confessing
how
they
had
been
wandring
by
night
;
and
that
theyr
eyes
had
been
blinded
from
finding
him
,
did
make
him
a
promise
to
lead
a
better
life
from
that
tyme
forward
.
By
this
time
,
he
had
been
two
and
twenty
yeares
in
that
desart
,
and
was
generally
knowne
by
fame
,
and
published
ouer
all
the
cittyes
of
Palestine
;
when
in
the
meane
while
a
certaine
woman
of
Eleutheropolis
,
who
perceaued
her selfe
to
be
neglected
by
her
husband
by
reason
of
her
barrennes
(
for
already
she
had
passed
fifteene
yeares
without
yeelding
any
fruit
of
mariage
)
was
the
first
,
who
presumed
to
breake
in
,
vpon
the
Blessed
Hilarion
.
And
he
suspecting
no
such
matter
,
she
cast
her selfe
sodainly
downe
at
his
knees
,
and
sayd
:
Pardon
this
bouldnes
,
pardon
this
necessity
of
myne
.
Why
doe
you
turne
away
your
eyes
?
Why
fly
you
from
your
suiter
?
Looke
not
on
me
as
a
woman
,
but
as
a
miserable
creature
.
Yet
,
this
sexe
brought
forth
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
:
not
the
whole
,
but
the
sicke
,
need
the
Physitian
.
At
length
he
stayed
,
and
looking
after
so
long
time
vpon
her
,
he
demanded
the
reason
,
both
of
her
comming
&
of
her
weeping
,
which
as
soone
as
he
had
vnderstood
,
he
cast
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
bidding
her
haue
fayth
;
and
following
her
with
teares
,
he
saw
her
with
a
sonne
at
the
yeares
end
.
This
first
miracle
of
his
,
was
illustrated
by
another
,
&
greater
.
Aristaene
(
the
wife
of
Elpidius
who
afterward
was
Captaine
of
the
Guarde
)
a
woman
of
great
nobility
in
her
Country
,
and
yet
more
noble
among
Christians
,
returning
from
Blessed
Anthony
with
her
husband
and
three
children
,
made
stay
at
Gaza
,
by
reason
of
her
sicknes
.
For
there
,
whether
it
were
by
corruption
of
the
ayre
,
or
as
it
appeared
afterward
,
for
the
glory
of
Hilarion
the
seruant
of
God
,
they
were
surprised
all
togeather
,
with
a
dangerous
double
Tertian
,
and
the
Physitians
despayred
of
them
all
.
The
mother
lay
lamenting
loudly
,
and
still
was
running
to
and
fro
betweene
her
three
children
,
as
if
already
,
they
had
beene
three
coarses
;
not
knowing
which
of
them
she
was
to
bewaile
first
.
But
vnderstanding
that
there
was
a
certaine
Moncke
in
the
wildernes
neere
at
hand
,
she
forgot
the
trayne
fit
for
a
Matrone
,
and
only
knew
her selfe
to
be
a
Mother
,
and
went
attended
but
by
her
maydes
and
Eunuches
,
and
would
scarce
be
persuaded
by
her
husband
,
to
ease
her selfe
by
ryding
thither
vpon
a
poore
little
Asse
.
When
she
arriued
with
him
,
she
sayd
;
I
beseech
you
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
,
our
most
mercifull
God
,
and
by
his
Crosse
,
and
bloud
,
that
you
will
restore
me
my
three
sonnes
;
and
that
the
name
of
our
Lord
,
and
Sauiour
may
be
glorifyed
in
this
Citty
of
the
Gentils
.
But
he
refusing
,
and
saying
that
he
would
neuer
go
out
of
his
cell
,
and
being
wont
not
only
not
to
passe
into
any
Citty
,
but
not
so
much
as
into
any
little
house
,
she
cast
her selfe
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
crying
often
after
this
manner
:
Hilarion
thou
seruant
of
Christ
,
restore
me
my
children
,
let
them
,
who
were
cherished
by
Anthony
in
Aegypt
,
be
preserued
in
Syria
by
thee
.
All
they
who
were
present
wept
,
yea
and
euen
he
wept
who
denyed
her
suite
.
Why
should
I
vse
many
wordes
?
The
woman
would
not
away
,
till
first
he
had
promised
her
,
that
he
would
go
to
Gaza
after
Sunne
set
.
As
soone
as
he
came
thither
,
and
had
considered
how
they
lay
,
&
seen
the
dryed
limmes
of
all
the
sicke
,
he
inuoked
Iesus
.
And
(
o
admirable
power
)
the
sweate
broke
out
from
them
all
,
as
if
it
had
beene
out
of
three
fountaines
.
At
the
same
tyme
they
tooke
meat
,
and
recouering
the
knowledge
of
their
sad
Mother
,
and
blessing
God
,
they
kissed
the
handes
of
the
Saint
.
When
this
was
knowne
,
and
had
beene
spread
farre
&
wide
,
men
came
crowding
in
vpon
him
,
both
out
o●…
Syria
&
Aegypt
,
so
that
many
by
occasion
thereof
,
grew
to
belieue
in
Christ
,
and
professed
that
they
would
be
Monckes
,
for
as
yet
there
were
no
Monasteries
in
Palestine
;
neither
did
men
know
of
any
Moncks
in
Syria
,
before
S.
Hilarion
:
he
was
the
founder
,
he
the
instructer
of
men
in
this
kind
of
life
,
and
Institute
in
this
Prouince
.
Our
Lord
Iesus
had
the
old
Anthony
in
Aegypt
and
Hilarion
a
younger
man
in
Palestine
.
Facidia
is
a
little
towne
of
Rinocorura
a
Citty
of
Aegypt
,
and
some
ten
yeares
since
,
a
blind
woman
was
brought
from
thence
to
the
Blessed
Hilarion
,
and
being
presented
to
him
,
by
some
of
his
brethren
(
for
by
that
tyme
he
had
there
many
Moncks
)
she
related
how
she
had
spent
her
whole
fortune
vpon
Physitians
.
To
whome
he
spake
thus
:
If
you
had
giuen
that
to
the
poore
,
which
you
haue
cast
away
vpon
Physitians
,
Iesus
,
the
true
Phisition
would
haue
cured
you
.
But
she
crying
out
,
and
begging
mercy
,
he
spit
into
her
eyes
,
and
instantly
according
to
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
,
the
like
miracle
was
wrought
.
Moreouer
a
certaine
Carter
of
Gaza
,
being
possessed
by
a
Diuell
,
as
he
was
in
his
Carte
,
grew
all
so
stiffe
,
as
that
he
could
neither
stirre
a
hand
,
nor
turne
his
head
.
Being
therefore
brought
in
his
bed
,
and
being
only
able
to
moue
his
tongue
for
help
;
he
was
tould
,
that
he
could
not
be
cured
,
till
he
would
belieue
in
Iesus
,
and
renounce
his
old
courses
.
He
belieued
,
he
promised
,
he
was
cured
,
and
did
more
exult
for
the
recouery
of
the
health
of
his
soule
,
then
of
his
body
.
There
was
besides
,
a
mighty
strong
young
man
called
Marsitas
,
of
the
territory
of
Hierusalem
,
who
did
so
glory
in
his
corporall
force
,
as
that
he
would
carry
about
seauen
bushells
of
corne
a
great
way
,
and
a
long
tyme
,
and
he
vaunted
himselfe
to
exceed
euen
big
Asses
in
strength
.
This
man
was
afflicted
by
a
most
wicked
Diuell
,
nor
did
he
permit
,
that
chaines
,
or
fetters
,
or
euen
the
barres
of
doores
,
should
remaine
whole
.
He
had
bitten
off
the
noses
,
and
eares
of
many
,
he
had
broken
the
feet
of
some
,
and
the
neckes
of
others
;
and
had
strocken
all
men
with
such
terrour
,
that
being
loaden
with
chaines
,
and
roapes
,
he
was
drawne
like
some
fierce
Bull
,
towardes
the
Monastery
,
by
men
who
kept
him
in
fit
distance
,
by
strayning
seuerall
way
.
When
the
Brothers
of
the
Monastery
saw
him
,
they
being
all
in
a
fright
(
for
the
man
was
of
a
wonderful
huge
bulke
)
made
it
known
to
their
Father
.
Now
he
,
as
he
was
sitting
,
required
that
the
man
should
be
brought
before
him
,
and
let
loose
;
which
being
done
,
he
sayd
:
Bow
downe
thy
head
,
and
come
hither
.
He
trembled
,
and
turned
his
necke
,
nor
presumed
he
to
looke
him
in
the
face
,
but
laying
downe
all
his
fiercenes
,
he
began
to
licke
the
feet
of
Hilarion
as
he
was
sitting
.
And
so
the
Diuel
,
who
had
possessed
the
young
man
,
being
ad●…ured
and
tormented
,
departed
out
of
his
body
,
on
the
seauenth
day
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
concealed
,
how
Orionus
,
a
principall
&
very
rich
man
of
the
Citty
of
Aila
,
which
lyes
close
vpon
the
red
sea
,
was
possessed
by
a
legion
of
Diuels
,
and
brought
to
Hilarion
.
His
hands
,
his
necke
,
his
wast
,
his
feet
,
were
al
loaden
with
yron
;
and
his
fierce
gloomy
eyes
,
did
threaten
men
with
extreme
cruelty
.
Now
when
the
Saint
was
walking
with
those
Brothers
,
and
was
declaring
somewhat
to
them
of
holy
scriptures
,
the
possessed
man
broke
forth
of
theyr
handes
,
who
had
held
him
;
and
clasping-in
the
Saint
behind
his
backe
,
and
lifting
him
vp
on
high
,
they
all
cryed
out
who
were
present
;
for
they
feared
,
least
he
should
euen
breake
that
body
in
peeces
,
which
was
so
defeated
otherwise
with
fasting
.
But
the
Saint
smiling
,
sayd
;
Neuer
trouble
your selues
,
but
let
me
alone
with
my
wrastler
.
And
so
casting
backe
his
hand
ouer
the
others
shoulder
,
he
touched
his
head
,
and
laying
hould
vpon
his
haire
,
he
brought
the
man
before
him
,
and
held
fast
both
his
hands
;
and
treading
with
his
feet
vpon
the
feet
of
the
possest
person
,
he
often
repeated
theses
wordes
:
Be
tormented
,
o
you
troupe
of
Diuells
,
be
tormented
.
And
when
the
party
roaring
out
,
and
wreathing
backe
his
necke
,
did
euen
touch
the
ground
with
the
crowne
of
his
head
.
Hilarion
sayd
:
O
Lord
Iesus
,
free
this
captiue
,
free
this
miserable
creature
;
it
is
in
thy
power
,
as
easily
to
conquere
many
,
as
one
.
I
shall
tell
you
a
strange
thing
.
There
were
heard
diuers
voices
,
yea
the
confused
clamour
of
whole
people
,
proceeding
out
of
the
mouth
of
that
one
man
at
once
.
This
man
being
cured
,
came
also
,
not
long
after
,
with
his
wife
and
children
to
the
Monastery
,
bringing
many
presents
with
him
in
the
way
of
gratitude
.
Of
whome
the
Saint
asked
this
question
:
Haue
you
not
read
,
what
Giesi
,
and
what
Simon
Magus
suffered
,
whereof
the
one
tooke
a
reward
that
he
might
sell
,
and
the
other
offered
one
,
that
he
might
buy
the
guift
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
And
when
Orionus
had
sayd
with
teares
,
Receaue
my
present
,
and
do
you
bestow
it
vpon
the
poore
.
He
answered
:
Your selfe
can
best
tell
,
how
to
distribute
your
owne
goodes
,
you
who
walke
vp
and
downe
the
world
,
&
know
the
persons
of
poore
people
:
but
I
,
who
haue
giuen
away
,
that
which
is
myne
owne
,
why
should
I
meddle
with
that
of
others
?
The
name
of
distributing
to
the
poore
giues
occasion
of
coueteousnes
to
many
;
but
true
mercy
hath
no
trickes
.
No
man
bestoweth
goodes
better
then
he
,
who
reserues
nothing
to
himselfe
.
But
the
party
being
still
in
griefe
,
and
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
Hilarion
sayd
:
Be
not
afflicted
,
o
my
sonne
,
at
this
which
I
do
,
both
for
my
good
and
for
thyne
owne
;
for
if
I
take
thy
present
,
both
I
shall
offend
God
,
and
the
legion
of
Diuells
,
will
returne
to
thee
.
But
who
can
passe
ouer
in
silence
,
how
one
of
Maioma
,
the
Staple
of
Gaza
,
who
squared
stones
for
building
,
vpon
the
Sea
cost
,
not
farre
from
his
Monastery
,
being
all
defeated
by
a
Palsy
,
and
brought
by
his
fellow-labourers
to
the
Saint
,
did
instantly
returne
againe
to
his
worke
.
For
that
coast
,
which
spreades
is
selfe
both
before
Palestine
and
Aegypt
,
being
soft
by
nature
,
becomes
rough
,
by
reason
that
the
sand
growes
by
degrees
into
the
nature
of
stone
;
and
so
grauell
sticking
to
it
by
little
and
little
,
it
becomes
other
to
the
hand
,
though
it
become
not
other
to
the
eye
.
There
was
also
another
called
Italicus
,
a
free
man
of
the
same
towne
,
&
a
Christian
,
who
kept
horses
for
the
Circus
,
which
vsed
to
runne
against
other
horses
of
an
Officer
of
Gaza
who
was
a
worshipper
of
the
Idoll
Marnas
.
For
it
hath
beene
maintained
in
the
Citties
subiect
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
euer
since
Romulus
his
tyme
,
that
in
memory
of
that
fortunate
rape
of
the
Sabines
,
&
in
honour
of
Consus
the
God
of
Counsaile
,
certaine
charriots
should
runne
seauen
tymes
round
about
the
place
,
and
the
victory
should
be
his
,
whose
horses
could
outstrip
and
ouercome
the
rest
.
This
Italicus
therefore
,
finding
that
his
concurrent
vsed
the
help
of
a
Witch
,
who
by
the
meanes
of
certaine
diabolicall
imprecations
,
did
giue
impediment
to
his
horses
,
and
add
speed
to
his
owne
,
came
to
the
Blessed
Hilarion
&
begged
of
him
,
not
so
much
that
his
aduersary
might
be
disaduantaged
,
as
that
himselfe
might
be
assisted
.
It
seemed
an
improper
thing
to
the
venerable
old
man
,
to
imploy
his
prayers
vpon
such
toyes
.
And
when
he
smiled
,
and
sayd
:
Why
rather
do
you
not
bestow
the
price
of
your
horses
,
vpon
the
poore
,
for
the
saluation
of
your
soule
?
He
answered
,
Thar
the
profession
,
which
he
followed
,
was
allowed
,
and
that
the
thing
which
he
then
desired
,
was
rather
vpon
constraint
,
then
choice
;
That
a
Christian
man
might
not
indeed
haue
recourse
to
Magick-Arts
,
but
rather
desire
help
from
a
seruant
of
Christ
,
especially
against
them
of
Gaza
,
who
were
the
aduersaries
of
God
,
and
insulted
,
not
so
much
ouer
him
,
as
ouer
the
Church
of
Christ
.
The
Saint
being
therefore
entreated
by
the
Monckes
,
who
were
present
,
required
that
a
cup
of
earth
,
wherein
he
vsed
to
drinke
,
should
be
filled
with
water
,
and
deliuered
to
Italicus
,
which
as
soone
as
he
had
receaued
,
he
sprinkled
the
stable
with
that
water
,
and
the
horses
,
and
their
riders
,
and
the
charriot
,
&
the
bars
of
the
race
.
The
people
was
in
a
wonderfull
expectation
of
the
euent
:
for
the
aduersaries
of
Italicus
had
published
all
this
businesse
with
scorne
;
and
his
fauourers
did
exult
out
of
the
certaine
promise
of
victory
,
which
they
made
to
themselues
.
But
the
signe
being
giuen
,
the
horses
of
Italicus
fly
away
,
and
those
others
were
able
to
make
no
hast
;
the
wheeles
of
Italicus
charriots
grew
hot
with
speed
,
but
those
others
were
scarce
able
to
keep
sight
of
the
former
.
There
was
an
excessiue
noise
made
by
the
people
,
in
so
much
as
that
euen
the
Pagans
themselues
cryed
out
,
that
,
Marnas
was
ouercome
by
Christ
.
But
then
the
aduersaries
being
mad
with
rage
,
made
instance
that
Hilarion
might
haue
had
his
proces
framed
,
as
being
a
Witch
in
fauour
of
Christians
.
But
in
the
meane
tyme
,
that
vndoubted
victory
,
both
in
those
present
sports
of
the
Circus
,
and
in
many
others
afterward
,
was
the
occasion
that
very
many
were
conuerted
to
the
Fayth
of
Christ
.
There
was
a
Virgin
consecrated
to
God
,
belonging
to
the
same
staple
towne
of
Gaza
,
to
whome
a
young
man
dwelling
neere
her
did
make
loue
.
Not
preuailing
in
his
enterprise
,
though
he
had
beene
frequent
in
touching
,
in
iesting
,
in
making
signes
,
and
whisling
,
with
the
like
,
(
which
are
wont
to
be
a
kind
of
preface
,
to
the
destruction
of
virginity
)
he
made
a
iourney
to
Memphis
,
that
vpon
manifestation
of
the
wound
,
which
he
had
receaued
,
he
might
by
meanes
of
Magicke
arts
,
returne
strong
enough
to
subdue
the
Virgin
.
So
that
after
a
yeare
,
being
instructed
how
to
proceed
by
the
Priests
of
Aesculapius
,
who
was
not
wont
to
cure
,
but
to
destroy
mens
soules
,
he
came
with
a
mind
full
of
presumption
,
that
he
should
preuaile
in
his
wickednes
,
and
he
caused
certaine
coniuring
wordes
,
and
prodigious
figures
,
to
be
grauen
in
a
plate
of
Cyprian
brasse
,
&
to
be
conueyed
by
digging
,
vnder
the
threshold
of
the
virgins
house
.
Instantly
vpon
this
she
began
euen
to
runne
mad
with
loue
,
and
casting
away
the
dressing
of
her
head
,
she
fell
to
shake
and
tosse
her
haire
,
to
gnash
with
her
teeth
,
and
to
cry
out
after
the
name
of
the
young
man
.
For
the
excesse
of
loue
,
had
exalted
it selfe
euen
into
a
meere
rage
.
She
therfore
,
being
brought
by
her
Parents
to
the
Monastery
,
was
deliuered
to
the
old
man
;
the
Diuel
beginning
to
howle
and
confessing
himselfe
in
this
manner
:
I
was
remoued
by
force
▪
I
was
brought
from
thence
against
my
will
;
with
what
ease
did
I
delude
men
with
dreames
when
I
was
at
Memphis
!
o
the
torments
that
I
endure
!
Thou
compellest
me
to
go
forth
;
but
I
am
tyed
fast
vnder
the
threshold
.
I
departe
not
therefore
,
vnles
the
young
man
dismisse
me
,
who
detaines
me
.
To
this
,
our
old
man
sayd
:
Doubtlesse
thy
strength
is
great
,
who
art
held
so
fast
by
a
little
thread
,
and
a
plate
of
brasse
.
Declare
how
thou
couldest
presume
to
possesse
the
virgin
of
God
.
That
I
might
keep
her
(
sayd
he
)
a
virgin
.
Thou
keep
her
so
,
o
thou
traytor
of
chastity
?
Why
didest
thou
not
rather
enter
into
him
who
sent
thee
?
To
what
end
(
sayd
the
Diuell
)
should
I
enter
into
him
,
who
already
was
possessed
by
a
colleague
of
myne
,
the
Diuell
of
loue
?
But
the
Saint
resolued
not
to
require
,
that
either
the
young
man
,
or
those
signes
of
Witchcraft
should
be
produced
,
till
first
the
virgin
were
free
,
least
either
the
Diuell
might
seeme
to
haue
departed
vpon
any
other
vsuall
inchantments
,
or
els
least
he
should
be
thought
to
haue
giuen
credit
to
the
Diuels
speach
.
And
vpon
this
occasion
he
tould
them
,
how
crafty
and
deceitfull
these
Diuells
are
in
their
deuises
.
But
he
rather
resolued
,
as
soone
as
the
Virgin
was
restored
to
health
,
to
reproue
her
for
doing
these
other
thinges
,
whereby
the
Diuell
entred
to
take
possession
of
her
.
His
fame
grew
not
only
ouer
Palestine
,
and
in
the
neighbouring
Cittyes
of
Aegypt
and
Syria
,
but
throughout
other
Prouinces
most
remote
.
For
a
neere
seruant
of
the
Emperour
Constantius
,
shewing
well
of
what
country
he
was
by
the
whitenes
of
his
kinne
and
the
brightnes
of
his
haire
(
whose
nation
lying
betweene
the
Saxons
and
the
Allmans
,
was
not
so
largely
spread
as
stout
,
and
among
historians
hath
been
called
Germany
,
but
now
enioies
the
name
of
Franconia
)
was
possessed
anciently
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
his
very
infancy
by
a
Diuell
,
who
constrained
him
mightly
to
roare
out
,
to
fetch
deep
groanes
,
and
to
gnash
with
his
teeth
.
This
man
did
secretly
desire
comodity
of
passage
from
the
Emperour
,
but
declaring
ingenuously
the
true
cause
to
him
.
He
carryed
also
letters
of
fauour
to
the
persons
,
who
had
Consular
authority
in
Palestine
,
and
so
he
was
conducted
to
Gaza
with
mighty
honour
,
and
attendance
.
And
demanding
of
the
Officers
of
that
place
,
where
Hilarion
the
Moncke
remayned
;
they
of
Gaza
being
frighted
,
&
withall
conceauing
,
that
he
was
sent
by
the
Emperour
,
thought
good
to
attend
him
to
the
Monastery
,
both
that
they
might
exhibite
due
honour
to
the
person
recommended
,
as
also
,
that
if
there
should
be
any
memory
of
former
wronges
done
to
Hilarion
,
it
might
be
defaced
by
this
new
act
of
obseruance
.
The
old
man
was
then
walking
in
the
deep
sand
,
and
was
softly
repeating
somewhat
to
himselfe
of
the
Psalmes
;
but
seeing
such
a
troupe
approaching
,
he
stayed
him selfe
;
and
resaluting
all
the
company
,
&
giuing
them
a
benediction
with
his
hand
,
he
required
the
rest
to
depart
from
thence
within
an
houre
;
but
that
the
party
indisposed
,
with
his
seruants
and
officers
should
remaine
there
;
for
he
knew
by
his
eyes
and
countenance
,
why
he
was
come
thither
.
The
man
therefore
who
was
possessed
being
in
suspense
vpon
the
question
,
which
was
asked
him
,
&
scarce
touching
the
ground
with
his
feet
,
and
roaring
after
a
most
hideous
manner
,
made
his
answere
in
the
Syrian
language
,
wherein
Hilarion
spoke
.
And
there
you
might
haue
seene
the
mouth
of
a
Barbarian
,
which
was
only
acquainted
with
the
Franconian
and
Latin
tongue
,
speake
so
perfect
Syrian
,
as
that
neither
the
hissing
part
,
nor
the
aspiration
,
nor
any
Ideome
of
the
speach
of
Palestine
was
wanting
to
him
.
He
confessed
therefore
,
after
what
sorte
he
had
entred
into
that
body
.
And
to
the
end
that
his
Interpreters
might
also
know
what
passed
(
who
vnderstood
no
other
tongues
but
Greeke
and
Latin
)
Hilarion
asked
him
some
questions
in
Greeke
.
Who
answering
him
also
in
the
same
language
,
and
discoursing
about
many
occasions
of
inchantments
,
and
the
great
force
of
Magicke
artes
:
I
care
not
(
sayth
Hilarion
)
how
thou
entredst
in
;
but
I
commaund
thee
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thou
go
out
.
And
when
the
party
was
cured
,
&
was
presenting
him
with
ten
pound
weight
in
gould
,
he
on
the
other
side
was
content
to
accept
a
barly
loafe
,
which
the
old
man
offered
him
,
with
a
plaine
country
kind
of
simplicity
,
and
he
was
made
to
vnderstand
thereby
;
that
they
,
who
liue
vpon
such
food
as
that
,
value
gold
no
more
then
durt
.
But
it
is
no
great
matter
to
tell
of
strange
thinges
concerning
men
;
for
brut
beastes
were
daily
brought
to
him
starcke
mad
,
among
which
there
was
a
Bactrean
Camell
of
hideous
bignes
,
who
had
euen
ground
many
men
to
death
,
like
dust
;
and
there
were
aboue
thirty
persons
,
who
brought
him
thither
at
that
tyme
,
with
great
noise
,
and
all
fettered
with
extreame
strong
ropes
.
His
eyes
looked
red
like
blood
,
his
mouth
foamed
,
his
rowling
tongue
swelled
;
but
the
noise
of
his
hideous
roaring
went
beyond
al
the
other
terrour
that
he
strok
.
The
old
man
therefore
,
commaunded
him
to
be
let
loose
;
&
instantly
,
both
they
who
brought
him
,
and
they
who
were
with
the
old
man
,
did
euery
one
of
them
fly
away
.
Only
he
went
on
alone
to
meet
him
,
and
sayd
thus
in
the
Syrian
language
:
Thou
dost
not
fright
me
,
o
Diuell
,
by
that
so
great
bulke
of
thy
body
;
for
whether
thou
be
in
the
little
Foxe
,
or
in
the
large
Camell
,
thou
art
still
the
same
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
he
stood
still
with
one
of
his
handes
extended
forth
.
And
as
soone
as
the
Beast
was
coming
,
all
furious
towards
him
,
he
suddenly
fell
down
and
layd
his
head
low
and
leuell
with
the
ground
;
all
they
,
who
were
present
,
being
in
a
wonder
,
that
so
great
benignity
could
so
instantly
follow
vpon
so
great
fury
.
But
the
old
man
taught
them
,
how
the
Diuell
is
wont
to
enter
into
Cattell
,
for
their
sakes
who
are
the
owners
;
and
that
he
hates
men
so
highly
,
that
he
desires
not
only
the
destruction
of
themselues
,
but
of
whatsoeuer
is
theirs
.
Of
this
he
propounded
an
example
,
how
the
Diuell
before
he
was
permitted
to
tempt
the
B.
Iob
,
killed
all
the
goodes
he
had
.
And
how
it
ought
not
to
make
any
man
wonder
,
that
vpon
the
commandement
of
our
Lord
,
two
thousand
swine
were
cast
away
by
Diuels
;
for
that
was
done
,
because
they
who
saw
it
,
would
neuer
haue
belieued
that
so
great
a
multitude
of
Diuels
was
departed
out
of
one
man
,
vnlesse
a
mighty
heard
of
swyne
had
perished
altogeather
;
and
so
,
as
if
it
had
beene
driuen
by
a
multitude
of
Diuells
.
The
tyme
will
fayle
me
,
if
I
shall
pretend
to
speake
of
all
the
wonderful
thinges
which
were
wrought
by
Hilarion
.
For
he
was
raysed
by
our
Lord
to
so
great
glory
▪
as
that
the
Blessed
Anthony
vnderstanding
of
his
manner
of
life
,
did
willingly
write
to
him
,
&
receaue
letters
from
him
.
And
if
at
any
time
there
came
sicke
persons
towardes
Anthony
out
of
Syria
,
he
would
say
thus
to
them
:
Why
would
you
needs
vexe
your selues
by
vndertaking
so
long
a
journey
,
when
you
haue
my
sonne
Hilarion
at
hand
?
By
his
example
therefore
,
there
grew
to
be
innumerable
Monasteryes
ouer
all
Palestine
;
&
all
those
Monkes
would
come
flocking
towordes
him
with
a
kind
of
strife
.
When
he
saw
this
,
he
praysed
our
Lord
for
his
grace
,
and
exhorted
euery
one
of
them
to
profit
in
the
way
of
spirit
,
saying
:
That
the
figure
of
the
world
passeth
,
and
that
the
other
future
life
is
the
true
life
,
which
is
obtayned
by
suffering
incommodities
in
this
present
life
.
Being
desirous
to
shew
them
an
example
both
of
humility
,
and
curtesy
,
he
vsed
vpon
certaine
dayes
,
before
the
tymes
of
vintage
,
to
visite
the
Cels
of
the
Monckes
.
As
soone
as
this
was
knowne
by
those
Brothers
▪
they
all
flocked
to
him
,
and
being
accompanied
by
such
a
guide
as
that
,
they
went
in
circuit
to
the
Monasteries
,
carrying
their
prouision
with
them
;
for
sometymes
they
would
arriue
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
persons
.
But
in
processe
of
tyme
,
euery
little
Towne
growing
glad
of
the
intertainement
which
was
to
be
giuen
to
the
Saint
,
would
bring
in
some
of
their
commodityes
,
to
their
next
neighbouring
Monckes
.
Now
how
great
care
he
had
,
not
to
passe
ouer
any
one
brother
vnuisited
how
meane
soeuer
or
poore
he
were
,
this
one
thing
may
serue
to
demonstrate
,
that
he
went
into
the
desart
of
Cades
,
to
visit
one
single
disciple
of
his
with
a
huge
troupe
of
Monckes
.
He
came
then
to
Elusa
,
and
it
was
by
accident
,
vpon
that
day
,
when
by
reason
of
an
Anniuersary
solemnity
,
the
whole
people
of
the
Towne
was
assembled
in
the
Temple
of
Venus
;
for
they
worship
her
as
Lucifer
,
to
whose
veneration
the
Nation
of
the
Saracens
is
addicted
.
Moreouer
the
Towne
it selfe
,
for
the
most
part
is
halfe
barbarous
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
the
place
.
They
hauing
therefore
vnderstood
,
that
S.
Hilarion
passed
by
that
way
(
for
he
had
often
cured
many
of
the
Saracens
,
who
had
beene
possessed
by
the
Diuell
)
they
came
forth
to
meet
him
,
by
whole
troupes
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
bowing
downe
their
heades
,
and
crying
out
to
him
in
that
Syrian
word
,
Barac
,
that
is
,
Giue
vs
thy
blessing
.
These
men
did
he
receaue
with
all
humility
and
benignity
,
and
besought
them
to
worship
God
rather
then
stockes
and
stones
;
and
withall
he
would
abundantly
weep
,
looking
vp
to
heauen
,
and
promising
them
,
that
if
they
would
belieue
in
Christ
,
he
would
come
often
to
them
.
And
a
wonderfull
grace
of
our
Lord
it
was
,
that
they
suffered
him
not
to
depart
,
ti●…l
he
should
make
a
designe
,
and
draw
the
first
lines
of
that
Church
,
which
futurely
was
to
be
built
in
that
place
;
and
till
their
Priest
,
as
he
was
then
already
crowned
for
the
offering
of
some
idolatrous
Sacrifice
,
might
be
marked
with
the
signe
of
Christ
.
In
another
yeare
also
,
when
he
was
going
forth
to
visite
the
Monasteries
,
and
did
set
downe
in
a
list
by
whome
he
would
only
passe
,
and
with
which
others
he
would
stay
,
the
Monckes
obseruing
,
that
one
of
the
company
was
somewhat
neer
and
sparing
,
and
being
desirous
to
cure
that
fault
of
his
,
they
wished
the
Saint
to
stay
some
tyme
with
him
.
But
why
,
sayth
Hilarion
,
will
you
wrong
your selues
,
and
vexe
him
?
Which
as
soone
as
that
sparing
Brother
vnderstood
,
he
was
out
of
countenance
,
and
they
all
drawing
one
way
,
had
yet
much
a
do
to
obtaine
of
him
who
was
vnwilling
,
that
his
Monastery
might
be
in
the
number
of
them
,
where
the
Saint
should
lodge
.
Yet
at
length
after
ten
dayes
,
they
went
to
him
;
but
in
the
meane
tyme
certaine
Guards
or
Keepers
were
placed
by
him
in
the
vinyard
,
where
the
Moncks
were
to
paste
,
&
f●…ighting
such
as
came
towardes
them
,
by
throwing
stones
and
clo●…s
of
earth
,
and
by
vsing
also
the
sling
,
all
those
guests
departed
the
next
day
,
without
eating
so
much
as
one
grape
;
the
old
man
laughing
at
it
,
but
yet
not
taking
knowledge
of
what
had
passed
.
But
being
receaued
by
another
Moncke
,
called
Sabas
(
for
it
is
fit
that
we
name
this
liberall-hearted
man
as
we
concealed
that
other
,
who
was
a
m●…ser
)
they
were
all
inuited
by
him
into
his
vinyard
,
to
the
end
that
by
eating
grapes
before
dinner
(
for
it
was
on
Sunday
)
they
might
be
refreshed
from
their
labour
.
The
Saint
then
sayd
:
Cursed
be
he
who
preferres
the
re●…ection
of
his
body
before
that
of
his
soule
:
let
vs
pray
,
let
vs
sing
,
let
vs
performe
our
duty
to
God
;
and
then
you
may
make
hast
to
the
vinyard
.
Hauing
performed
this
Office
,
and
being
ascended
vp
to
a
higher
place
,
he
blessed
the
vinyard
,
and
so
gaue
his
sheep
leaue
to
feed
vpon
it
.
Now
they
were
not
fewer
then
three
thousand
eaters
.
And
whereas
the
vinyard
when
it
was
yet
vntouched
,
was
esteemed
likely
to
bring
forth
,
but
a
hundred
vessells
of
Wine
,
within
twenty
dayes
after
the
owner
made
three
hundred
.
And
that
other
sparing
Brother
,
making
lesse
wine
then
he
was
wont
,
did
lament
too
late
,
that
euen
what
he
had
,
was
turned
into
veriuyce
;
which
the
old
man
had
foretould
to
many
of
the
Brethren
.
He
did
in
particular
manner
detest
those
Monckes
,
who
through
a
kind
of
infidelity
,
did
hord
vp
any
thing
for
the
future
,
and
did
vse
either
diligence
,
or
cost
about
their
cloathing
;
or
any
other
of
these
thinges
,
which
were
transitory
.
And
obseruing
that
one
of
the
Brothers
,
who
dwelt
almost
fiue
miles
from
him
,
was
too
carefull
and
curious
in
keeping
his
garden
,
and
withall
had
layd
vp
a
little
money
,
he
droue
him
out
of
his
sight
.
And
the
party
desiring
to
be
reconciled
,
came
to
some
of
the
Brothers
,
and
particulerly
to
Hesychius
,
in
whome
the
old
man
tooke
very
much
contentment
.
When
therefore
vpon
a
certaine
day
,
the
same
party
had
brought
a
bundell
of
greene
pease
,
as
they
were
in
the
cod
,
and
Hesychius
had
serued
it
that
euening
vpon
the
table
,
the
old
man
cryed
out
and
sayd
:
That
he
was
not
able
to
endure
the
stincke
thereof
;
and
withall
demanded
whence
it
came
?
Hesychius
answering
that
a
certaine
Brother
had
presented
it
,
as
the
first
fruites
of
his
field
:
Dost
thou
not
seele
(
sayth
he
)
a
most
abominable
all
sauour
,
and
that
coueteousnes
stinkes
in
the
very
pease
;
cast
them
out
to
the
Oxen
,
and
such
brute
beastes
as
those
,
and
see
if
they
will
ea●…e
thereof
?
Now
he
hauing
layd
them
in
the
manger
(
as
he
was
bidden
)
the
Oxen
fell
into
a
fright
,
and
lowing
after
an
extraordinary
manner
,
brake
their
teathers
,
and
ran
euery
one
by
a
seuerall
way
.
For
the
old
man
had
this
guift
,
that
by
the
smell
of
bodyes
,
or
garments
,
or
other
thinges
which
any
man
had
touched
,
he
would
know
to
what
vice
,
or
Diuell
he
was
subiect
.
But
in
the
threescore
and
third
yeare
of
his
age
,
obseruing
how
great
the
Monastery
was
then
growne
to
be
,
as
also
the
multitude
of
the
Brothers
who
liued
with
him
,
&
the
troups
of
other
men
who
brought
such
persons
thither
,
as
were
taken
by
seuerall
diseases
,
and
possessed
by
vncleane
spirits
,
in
such
sort
as
that
the
wildernes
was
stuffed
round
about
him
with
all
kind
of
people
;
he
daily
wept
,
and
remembred
his
former
kind
of
life
,
with
an
incredible
desire
to
recontinue
it
.
And
being
demaunded
by
those
Brothers
what
he
ayled
,
and
why
he
afflicted
himselfe
,
he
sayd
:
I
am
returned
againe
to
the
world
,
and
haue
receaued
my
reward
in
this
life
.
Behould
the
men
of
Palestine
,
and
the
neighbour
Prouinces
,
esteeme
me
to
be
some
body
;
and
vnder
the
pretext
of
gouerning
a
Monastery
for
the
vse
and
conueniency
of
the
brothers
,
I
find
my selfe
possessed
of
some
poore
little
stuffe
of
my
own
.
This
was
kept
by
the
Brothers
,
and
especially
by
Hesychius
,
who
with
an
admirable
kind
of
loue
,
was
addicted
to
the
veneration
of
the
old
man
.
But
when
he
had
lamented
in
this
sort
,
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
that
same
Aristaene
(
of
whom
we
spake
before
)
being
the
wife
of
the
Captaine
of
the
Guard
,
but
hauing
no
part
of
his
aspiring
condition
,
came
to
Hilarion
with
intention
also
afterwards
to
go
on
towards
Anthony
.
To
her
he
sayd
weeping
:
And
I
also
would
be
glad
to
go
,
if
I
were
not
kept
prisonner
in
this
Monastery
,
&
if
indeed
it
were
to
any
purpose
;
now
it
is
two
dayes
,
since
the
whole
world
is
depriued
of
such
a
Father
.
Shee
belieued
it
,
and
forbore
her
iourney
:
&
within
few
dayes
after
,
a
messenger
came
,
by
whome
she
heard
the
newes
,
that
Anthony
was
dead
.
Let
others
wonder
at
the
Miracles
,
which
Hilarion
wrought
,
let
them
wonder
at
his
incredible
abstinence
,
his
knowledge
,
and
his
pouerty
.
For
my
part
I
am
not
so
much
amazed
at
any
thing
in
him
,
as
that
he
could
so
tread
honour
and
glory
vnder
his
feet
.
There
came
to
him
Bishops
,
Priests
,
whole
flockes
of
Religious
persons
,
and
Moncks
,
and
Matrones
also
,
which
is
a
great
temptation
;
and
from
all
sides
,
both
out
of
the
Citties
,
and
Fieldes
,
there
came
multitudes
of
common
people
,
yea
and
Iudges
also
,
and
great
persons
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
get
some
bread
or
oyle
,
which
had
beene
blessed
by
him
.
But
he
on
the
other
side
,
had
his
mind
fixed
vpon
nothing
but
some
wildernes
:
so
that
one
day
,
he
resolued
to
be
gone
,
and
hauing
procured
a
little
Asse
(
for
he
was
then
so
consumed
with
fasting
,
that
he
was
scarce
able
to
go
)
he
meant
to
vndertake
his
iourney
with
all
speed
.
Now
as
soone
as
this
was
knowne
,
it
wrought
vpon
the
world
there
about
,
as
if
some
desolation
had
been
at
hand
,
&
as
if
the
Courts
of
Iustice
were
to
haue
been
shut
vp
in
Palestine
for
some
extreme
calamity
which
had
happened
.
And
there
grew
to
be
assembled
,
aboue
ten
thousand
persons
,
of
both
sexes
,
and
seuerall
ages
,
for
the
staying
of
him
.
Whereas
he
inflexible
to
their
prayers
,
and
scattering
the
sand
with
the
end
of
his
staffe
sayd
thus
to
them
:
I
will
not
make
my
Lord
a
lyer
,
nor
can
I
endure
to
see
Churches
ouerturned
,
nor
the
Altars
of
Christ
troden
vpon
,
nor
the
blood
of
my
children
spilt
.
All
they
who
were
present
,
vnderstood
that
some
secret
had
beene
reuealed
to
him
,
which
he
would
not
confesse
;
but
yet
howseuer
,
they
watched
him
,
that
he
might
not
get
away
.
He
therefore
resolued
,
and
he
tooke
them
all
to
witnesse
,
that
he
would
not
tast
either
meat
or
drinke
,
till
he
were
dismissed
;
&
so
after
seauen
days
of
his
rigorous
fasting
,
he
was
at
length
released
.
And
bidding
very
many
of
them
farewell
,
there
came
yet
to
Betilium
,
a
huge
troupe
of
followers
;
but
yet
perswading
those
multitudes
,
to
returne
,
he
chose
out
forty
Monckes
,
who
might
make
and
take
prouision
,
and
were
able
to
goe
fasting
,
that
is
to
say
,
not
to
eat
till
Sunset
.
The
fifth
day
therefore
he
came
to
Pelusium
,
and
hauing
visited
those
brothers
,
who
were
in
the
desart
neer
at
hand
,
and
who
remayned
in
that
place
which
is
called
Lychnos
,
he
went
forward
after
three
dayes
,
to
the
fort
of
the
Theubatians
,
to
visit
Dracontius
the
Bishop
and
Confessor
,
who
liued
there
in
banishment
.
The
Bishop
being
incredibly
comforted
by
the
presence
of
so
great
a
person
,
after
three
dayes
more
,
&
with
much
a
do
,
our
old
man
went
to
Babylon
,
that
he
might
visit
Philo
the
Bishop
,
who
was
also
a
Confessor
.
For
Constantius
the
King
,
who
fauoured
the
heresy
of
the
Arrians
,
had
sent
them
both
out
of
the
way
into
those
seuerall
places
.
But
Hilarion
going
from
thence
,
after
three
other
dayes
,
came
to
the
towne
called
Aphroditos
,
where
meeting
with
Baysanes
the
Deacon
,
(
who
by
reason
of
the
vsuall
great
want
of
water
in
that
desart
was
wont
to
hire
out
Camels
and
dromedaries
,
to
such
as
went
to
visit
Anthony
,
and
so
conduct
them
to
him
)
he
confessed
to
those
Brothers
,
that
the
Anniuersary
of
Anthonyes
death
was
at
hand
,
&
that
he
was
then
to
celebrate
the
same
to
him
by
watching
all
that
night
,
in
that
very
place
where
he
dyed
.
After
three
dayes
therefore
of
trauaile
,
through
that
vast
and
horrible
desart
,
at
length
they
came
to
a
huge
high
mountaine
,
where
they
found
two
Monckes
,
Isaac
and
Pelusianus
;
which
Isaac
had
beene
Anthonyes
interpreter
.
And
because
occasion
is
heere
so
fairely
offered
,
and
that
already
we
are
vpon
the
place
,
I
will
in
few
wordes
describe
the
habitation
of
so
great
a
person
,
as
Anthony
was
.
There
is
a
high
and
stony
mountaine
,
of
a
mile
in
circuit
,
which
hath
aboundance
of
springing
water
at
the
roote
therof
.
The
sand
drinketh
vp
part
,
and
the
rest
sliding
downeward
grows
by
little
and
little
to
make
a
brooke
;
vpon
the
banks
wherof
,
on
both
sides
,
the
innumerable
Palme-trees
,
which
grow
there
,
giue
both
great
commodity
&
beauty
to
the
place
.
There
you
might
haue
seene
our
old
man
passe
nimbly
vp
&
downe
with
the
disciples
of
Blessed
Anthony
;
heere
they
sayd
he
sung
;
heere
he
prayed
;
heere
he
wrought
;
heere
when
he
was
weary
he
vsed
to
rest
.
These
vincs
,
and
these
little
trees
did
he
plant
himselfe
:
this
little
bed
of
earth
did
he
compose
with
his
owne
hands
:
this
poole
did
he
contriue
with
much
labour
,
for
the
watering
of
his
garden
:
with
this
Rake
,
did
he
vse
to
breake
vp
the
earth
many
yeares
.
He
lay
in
the
lodging
of
Anthony
,
and
kissed
that
place
of
his
repose
,
which
as
a
man
may
say
,
was
yet
warme
;
his
Cell
was
of
no
larger
measure
,
then
such
a
square
wherein
a
sleeping
man
might
extend
himselfe
.
Besides
this
,
in
the
very
highest
top
of
the
mountaine
,
which
was
very
steep
,
and
could
not
be
ascended
but
by
circling
,
there
were
two
other
Cells
of
the
same
proportion
,
wherein
he
would
stay
sometymes
,
when
he
had
a
mind
to
fly
from
the
frequent
recourse
of
comers
,
and
the
conuersation
of
his
Disciples
.
Now
these
two
were
hewen
out
of
free
stone
,
and
had
no
addition
but
of
doores
.
But
when
they
were
come
to
his
garden
;
do
you
see
sayd
Isaac
,
that
part
thereof
,
which
is
the
orchard
,
set
with
young
trees
,
and
so
greene
with
herbes
?
Almost
three
yeares
since
,
when
a
heard
of
wild
Asses
came
to
destroy
it
,
he
willed
one
of
the
leading
Asses
to
stay
,
and
beating
the
sides
of
it
with
his
staffe
:
How
chaunceth
(
sayth
he
)
that
you
eat
of
that
which
you
did
not
sow
?
And
from
thence
forth
,
when
they
had
druncke
their
water
,
for
which
they
came
,
they
would
neuer
touch
tree
,
or
fruit
any
more
.
Our
old
man
desired
besides
,
that
they
would
shew
him
the
place
of
Anthonyes
tombe
:
but
they
leading
him
apart
,
we
are
yet
vncertaine
,
whether
they
shewed
it
or
not
.
They
say
,
that
the
reason
why
Anthony
commanded
it
to
be
concealed
,
was
for
feare
least
one
Pergamus
,
who
was
a
very
rich
man
in
those
partes
,
should
carry
the
Saints
body
to
his
village
,
&
so
there
erect
a
shryne
.
But
now
Hilarion
returning
to
Aphroditos
,
(
and
adioyning
only
two
of
his
Brothers
to
himselfe
)
remayned
in
the
desart
,
which
is
next
that
place
,
in
the
practise
of
so
great
abstinence
and
silence
,
as
that
he
sayd
,
he
began
to
serue
Christ
but
then
.
Now
then
it
had
beene
about
three
yeares
,
when
the
heauens
seemed
to
be
shut
,
and
had
dryed
vp
the
earth
;
so
that
they
vsed
to
say
,
that
euen
the
Elements
did
lament
the
death
of
Anthony
.
Neither
did
the
same
of
Hilarion
ly
hidden
from
the
inhabitants
also
of
that
place
;
but
the
men
&
woemen
there
,
hauing
their
faces
all
growen
wanne
and
worne
with
hunger
,
came
crowding
to
desire
some
showres
of
rayne
of
the
seruant
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
of
the
successour
of
the
Blessed
Anthony
.
As
soone
as
he
beheld
them
,
he
was
stricken
with
strange
griefe
,
and
casting
his
eyes
vp
to
heauen
,
and
raysing
both
his
handes
on
high
,
he
instantly
obtayned
what
they
desired
.
But
behould
that
dry
and
sandy
country
,
as
soone
as
it
was
wel
watered
with
raine
,
budded
forth
vpon
the
sudden
such
a
multitude
of
Serpents
,
and
other
venemous
creatures
,
that
innumerable
persons
had
instantly
perished
,
if
they
had
not
made
recourse
to
Hilarion
.
But
all
those
Sheepheards
,
&
Country
people
,
applying
certaine
Oyle
which
he
had
blessed
,
did
assuredly
recouer
their
health
.
Yet
perceauing
himselfe
to
be
also
obserued
there
with
strange
kindes
of
honour
,
he
went
on
to
Alexandria
,
&
resolued
to
proceed
from
thence
to
that
desart
of
the
more
remote
Oasa
:
and
because
from
the
first
tyme
that
he
had
beene
a
Moncke
,
he
had
neuer
remayned
in
any
Citty
,
he
turned
a
while
to
certaine
Brothers
wel
knowne
to
him
in
Brutium
not
farre
from
Alexandria
,
who
when
they
had
receaued
the
old
man
with
an
admirable
kind
of
ioy
,
they
suddenly
heard
(
the
night
being
then
at
hand
)
that
his
disciples
were
making
ready
his
Asse
,
and
that
he
was
prouiding
to
be
gone
.
And
therfore
casting
themselues
at
his
feet
they
desired
him
to
change
his
mind
,
and
then
lying
also
prostrate
before
the
threshold
of
the
doore
,
they
professed
that
they
would
rather
dy
,
then
loose
such
a
guest
.
He
answered
them
after
this
manner
:
I
make
hast
to
be
gone
,
for
the
preuenting
of
your
trouble
;
and
you
shall
be
sure
to
know
heereafter
,
that
I
went
not
hence
so
suddenly
without
cause
.
The
next
day
therefore
they
of
Gaza
went
forth
with
their
officers
(
for
they
knew
that
Hilarion
was
come
thither
the
day
before
)
and
they
entred
into
the
Monastery
;
and
when
they
found
him
not
there
,
they
sayd
thus
to
one
another
:
Are
not
those
thinges
true
,
which
we
haue
sayd
of
this
man
?
A
Magitian
he
is
,
and
knowes
future
thinges
.
But
the
Citty
of
Gaza
(
when
once
Hilarion
was
gone
out
of
Palestine
,
and
Iulianus
had
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
(
hauing
already
destroyed
the
Monastery
)
made
a
petition
to
the
Emperour
for
the
death
of
Hilarion
and
Hesychius
,
and
they
obtayned
it
,
and
warrants
were
sent
out
through
the
whole
world
,
that
they
should
be
sought
.
Hilarion
therfore
being
gone
from
Brutium
,
entred
into
Oasa
by
an
impenetrable
kind
of
desart
,
and
there
hauing
spent
little
more
or
lesse
then
a
yeare
,
he
could
only
thinke
of
sayling
ouer
to
some
Ilandes
;
that
whome
the
earth
had
published
,
at
least
the
Sea
might
conceale
:
for
the
fame
of
him
had
also
arriued
,
as
farre
as
that
place
,
where
then
he
was
,
and
now
he
could
no
longer
hide
himselfe
in
the
Easterne
partes
of
the
world
,
where
he
was
knowne
to
so
many
both
by
reputation
,
and
person
.
About
that
very
tyme
Adrianus
a
disciple
of
his
,
came
suddenly
to
him
out
of
Palestine
,
bringing
newes
that
Iulian
was
slaine
,
and
that
a
Christian
Emperour
began
to
raigne
,
and
that
it
became
him
to
returne
ro
the
Relickes
of
his
Monastery
.
He
heard
,
but
detested
that
motion
,
&
hauing
procured
a
Camell
,
he
came
through
a
vast
solitude
to
Paretonium
,
a
Sea-towne
of
Libya
:
but
the
vnfortunate
Adrian
,
being
willing
to
returne
to
Palestine
,
and
seeking
to
enioy
his
former
glory
vnder
the
title
of
his
Master
,
did
him
many
wronges
,
and
at
last
hauing
trussed
vp
those
things
togeather
,
which
had
beene
sent
to
Hilarion
by
certaine
Brothers
,
he
went
away
without
his
priuity
.
Vpon
this
occasion
(
because
we
are
not
likely
to
haue
any
other
)
I
will
only
tell
you
,
for
the
terrour
of
such
as
despise
their
Maisters
and
teachers
,
that
shortly
aftér
,
this
man
did
rot
of
the
Kings
euill
.
The
old
man
therefore
,
hauing
one
of
Gaza
with
him
,
did
embarke
himselfe
vpon
a
ship
,
which
was
bound
for
Sicily
,
and
when
by
the
sale
of
a
booke
contayning
the
Ghospell
(
which
himselfe
being
young
had
written
with
his
owne
handes
)
he
meant
to
haue
payd
for
his
passage
;
the
Masters
sonne
was
suddenly
possesséd
by
a
Diuell
,
about
the
middest
of
the
Adriatike
sea
,
and
began
to
cry
out
,
and
say
:
Hilarion
,
thou
seruant
of
God
,
why
dost
thou
not
permit
vs
to
be
in
safety
,
euen
at
Sea
?
Giue
me
day
till
I
may
come
to
land
,
least
being
cast
out
heere
,
I
be
precipitated
into
the
Abysse
.
He
made
answere
to
him
thus
:
Stay
,
if
my
God
will
let
thee
stay
;
but
if
he
will
cast
thee
out
,
why
dost
thou
lay
it
to
my
charge
,
who
am
a
sinnefull
man
,
and
a
beggar
?
This
he
sayd
,
least
the
Marriners
,
and
Marchants
,
who
were
in
the
ship
should
publish
him
,
when
they
came
to
land
.
But
soone
after
this
,
the
boy
was
freed
;
both
his
father
and
the
rest
,
who
were
present
giuing
their
wordes
,
that
they
would
not
name
him
at
all
.
Being
entred
within
Pachinum
,
which
is
a
Promontory
of
Sicily
,
he
offered
the
Maister
his
booke
of
the
Ghospels
for
the
passage
of
himselfe
and
the
man
of
Gaza
,
which
Maister
euen
from
the
first
had
no
mind
to
receaue
it
,
especially
when
he
saw
that
they
had
nothing
but
that
booke
,
and
their
cloaths
,
and
so
at
last
he
swore
he
would
not
take
it
.
But
the
old
man
being
inflammed
through
the
experimentall
comfort
he
had
in
being
poore
,
did
reioyce
so
much
the
more
,
both
because
in
very
deed
he
had
nothing
of
this
world
,
and
for
that
he
was
also
esteemed
a
beggar
by
the
Inhabitants
of
that
place
.
And
yet
doubting
least
some
Marchants
,
who
vsed
to
come
out
of
the
Easterne
parts
,
might
detect
him
,
he
fled
towardes
the
In-land
,
that
is
,
some
twenty
miles
from
the
Sea
,
and
there
in
a
kind
of
wild
little
Country
,
making
daily
vp
some
fagot
of
wood
,
he
would
lay
it
vpon
the
backe
of
his
disciple
;
and
that
being
sold
in
the
next
Towne
did
help
them
to
some
very
little
bread
,
which
might
serue
by
way
of
reliefe
,
both
to
themselues
,
and
such
others
as
by
chaunce
vsed
to
passe
that
way
.
But
indeed
according
to
that
which
is
written
,
The
Citty
placed
vpon
a
hill
cannot
be
concealed
.
For
when
a
certaine
Buckler-maker
was
tormented
in
S.
Peters
Church
at
Rome
,
the
vncleane
spirit
cryed
out
in
him
after
this
manner
:
Some
few
dayes
since
Hilarion
the
seruant
of
Christ
came
into
Sicily
,
and
no
man
knowes
him
,
and
he
thinkes
he
lyes
secret
there
,
but
I
will
go
,
and
reueale
him
.
Soone
after
this
,
the
same
man
shipping
himselfe
at
Porto
with
his
seruants
,
arriued
at
Pachinum
,
&
the
Diuel
conducting
him
,
till
he
might
prostrate
himselfe
before
the
little
poore
cottage
of
the
old
man
,
he
was
immediatly
cured
.
This
first
miracle
of
his
in
Sicily
,
drew
an
innumerable
multitude
of
sicke
men
,
as
also
of
deuout
persons
to
him
;
so
farre
forth
,
that
a
certaine
man
of
much
quality
being
sicke
of
a
Dropsy
,
was
cured
by
him
the
same
day
he
came
thither
:
who
afterwardes
being
willing
to
make
him
many
presents
,
heard
the
Saint
vse
this
saying
of
our
Sauiour
to
his
Disciples
,
Freely
you
haue
receaued
,
freely
giue
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
doing
in
Sicily
,
Hesychius
his
disciple
went
looking
the
old
man
ouer
the
whole
world
,
making
discouery
vpon
the
Sea-costs
,
and
penetrating
euen
into
the
desarts
,
&
hauing
in
fine
this
only
confidence
,
that
whersoeuer
he
should
be
,
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
be
long
concealed
.
When
therefore
three
yeares
were
spent
,
he
vnderstood
at
Methona
by
a
certaine
Iew
(
who
was
selling
certaine
trash
to
the
people
)
that
a
Christian
Prophet
had
appeared
in
Sicily
,
working
so
many
miracles
and
wonderfull
things
,
that
he
might
be
held
for
one
of
the
auncient
Saints
.
Being
asked
concerning
his
habit
,
his
gate
,
his
language
,
&
especially
his
age
,
he
could
make
no
answere
;
for
he
affirmed
that
he
knew
not
the
man
,
but
by
report
.
Entring
therefore
into
the
Adriaticke
,
he
came
with
a
prosperous
wind
to
Pachinum
,
&
enquiring
after
the
fame
of
our
old
man
,
in
a
certaine
little
towne
which
was
seated
vpon
that
crooked
shoare
,
he
found
by
the
vniforme
relation
of
them
all
,
where
he
was
,
and
what
he
he
did
:
all
they
wondring
at
nothing
so
much
in
him
as
that
,
after
so
many
signes
,
and
miracles
,
he
had
not
taken
so
much
as
a
bit
of
bread
,
of
any
man
in
those
partes
.
And
to
make
short
,
the
holy
man
Hesychius
,
coming
at
length
to
cast
himself
at
his
Maisters
feet
,
and
to
water
them
with
his
teares
,
was
raysed
vp
by
him
,
&
after
the
discourse
of
two
or
three
dayes
,
he
vnderstood
by
him
of
Gaza
,
that
the
old
man
would
now
no
longer
remaine
in
those
partes
,
bur
that
he
would
go
on
,
to
certaine
Barbarous
nations
,
where
his
name
and
language
might
be
vnknowne
.
He
lead
him
therefore
to
Epidaurus
,
a
Towne
of
Dalmatia
,
and
remayning
a
few
dayes
in
certaine
partes
neere
by
,
he
yet
could
not
ly
concealed
.
For
a
Dragon
of
wonderfull
bignes
,
whome
in
their
tongue
they
call
Boas
,
in
regard
they
are
so
great
as
to
swallow
vp
whole
Oxen
,
wasted
all
that
Prouince
farre
and
neere
,
and
drawing
to
himselfe
with
the
force
of
his
breath
,
not
only
heards
of
Cattel
,
&
flockes
of
sheep
,
but
Country
people
also
and
Shepheards
,
he
would
sucke
and
swallow
them
vp
.
When
therefore
he
had
first
sent
vp
his
prayer
to
Christ
,
&
had
appointed
a
great
pile
of
wode
to
be
prepared
,
he
called
the
monster
,
&
commaunded
him
to
clime
vp
that
masse
of
wood
,
and
he
put
fire
to
it
vnderneath
:
and
so
(
the
whole
people
looking
on
)
he
burnt
vp
that
vast
and
most
cruell
beast
.
But
he
being
in
great
difficulty
,
what
he
were
then
best
to
doe
,
and
which
way
to
turne
himselfe
,
was
preparing
to
make
another
flight
.
And
reuoluing
the
most
solitary
countryes
in
his
mind
,
he
grieued
,
that
whilest
his
tongue
was
silent
,
his
Miracles
would
not
hould
their
peace
.
At
that
tyme
,
the
Seas
transgressed
their
boundes
,
vpon
that
earthquake
of
the
whole
world
,
which
happened
after
the
death
of
Iulian.
And
as
if
God
would
threaten
men
with
some
new
deluge
,
or
els
that
all
thinges
were
to
returne
into
their
first
Chaos
,
so
hung
the
ships
,
being
hoysed
▪
vp
to
the
steepy
tops
of
those
mountaines
.
Which
as
soone
as
they
of
Epidaurus
saw
,
namely
those
roaring
and
raging
waues
,
and
that
masse
of
waters
;
and
that
whole
mountaines
were
brought
in
vpon
the
shoares
,
by
those
rapid
floods
,
(
being
in
feare
of
that
which
already
in
effect
they
found
to
be
come
to
passe
,
that
he
Towne
would
vtterly
be
ouerwhelmed
)
they
went
on
●…o
the
old
man
,
and
as
if
they
had
beene
going
to
a
battell
,
they
placed
him
for
their
Captaine
vpon
the
shoare
.
But
as
soone
as
he
had
made
three
signes
of
the
Crosse
vpon
the
sand
,
and
held
vp
his
handes
against
the
Sea
,
it
is
incredible
to
be
tould
into
what
a
huge
height
it
swelled
,
&
stood
vp
before
him
,
and
raging
so
,
a
long
tyme
,
and
being
as
it
were
in
a
kind
of
indignation
,
at
the
impediment
which
it
found
;
it
did
yet
by
little
&
little
slide
backe
againe
into
it selfe
.
And
this
doth
Epidaurus
,
and
all
that
Region
proclaime
euen
to
this
day
,
&
mothers
teach
it
to
their
children
,
that
so
the
memory
thereof
may
be
deliuered
ouer
to
posterity
.
That
which
was
sayd
to
the
Apostles
,
If
you
haue
fayth
,
and
shall
say
to
this
mountaine
,
transport
thy selfe
into
the
sea
,
and
it
shall
be
done
,
may
truely
and
euen
litterally
be
fullfilled
now
,
if
any
man
haue
the
fayth
of
an
Apostle
,
or
such
fayth
as
our
Lord
commanded
them
to
haue
.
For
wherin
doth
it
differ
,
whether
a
mountaine
descend
into
the
Sea
,
or
els
whether
huge
mountaines
of
water
,
grow
suddenly
hard
,
being
as
if
they
were
of
stone
,
iust
befor
the
feet
of
the
old
man
,
and
that
yet
on
the
other
side
,
they
should
runne
fluid
and
soft
.
The
whole
Citty
was
in
a
wonder
,
and
the
greatnes
of
the
miracle
was
publickly
knowne
as
farre
as
Salon
.
But
as
soone
as
the
old
man
vnderstood
thereof
,
he
stole
away
by
night
in
a
little
boate
,
&
within
two
dayes
after
,
finding
a
Marchants
ship
,
he
went
on
towards
Cyprus
.
But
the
Pirates
then
,
betweene
Malea
and
Cyth●…ra
,
hauing
left
their
fleet
vpon
the
shoare
(
which
was
not
gouerned
by
way
of
masts
,
and
sayles
,
but
by
longes
pooles
)
were
coming
towardes
our
Passingers
,
in
two
large
Brigantines
,
with
the
waues
beating
vpon
them
on
euery
side
.
All
the
Marriners
who
were
in
his
ship
,
began
to
quake
,
to
weep
,
to
runne
vp
and
downe
,
to
make
their
long
poles
ready
;
and
(
as
if
one
messenger
were
not
sufficient
)
to
crowd
in
vpon
the
old
man
,
and
to
tell
him
that
the
Pirates
were
at
hand
.
Whome
behoulding
,
before
they
were
yet
come
necre
,
he
smiled
,
and
turning
towardes
his
disciples
sayd
:
Why
are
you
frighted
,
O
yee
of
little
fayth
?
〈◊〉
these
men
more
in
number
,
then
Pharaos
army
?
yet
all
that
was
●…ned
by
the
will
of
God
.
Whilest
he
was
yet
speaking
,
that
multitude
of
enemies
came
on
with
the
stemme
of
their
boates
all
in
a
foame
,
and
were
then
close
vpon
him
,
within
a
stones
cast
.
He
therefore
went
to
stand
in
the
prow
of
his
ship
,
and
stretching
forth
his
hand
against
the
assailants
,
he
sayd
:
Let
it
suffice
that
you
are
come
so
farre
.
O
wondrous
strange
thing
to
be
belieued
!
The
Boates
did
instantly
fly
of
,
&
the
men
were
still
striuing
the
contrary
way
with
their
oares
,
but
yet
the
boates
still
gaue
backe
towardes
their
Pup
.
The
Pirates
were
amazed
at
it
,
still
resoluing
not
to
retire
:
but
yet
though
they
laboured
with
the
imploiment
of
their
whole
strength
,
that
they
might
reach
the
ship
,
they
were
〈◊〉
bo●…ne
away
towardes
the
shoare
,
with
farre
greater
speed
,
then
they
came
from
thence
.
I
forbeare
to
speake
of
the
rest
,
least
I
should
seeme
to
extend
my selfe
too
farre
in
the
relation
of
this
miracles
.
This
only
I
will
say
,
that
whilest
he
was
sayling
among
thy
Cyclads
the
noyse
of
impure
spirits
was
heard
to
be
crying
out
from
the
Citties
and
Townes
there
abouts
,
as
if
they
were
approaching
towardes
the
shoare
.
He
therefore
being
come
to
Papho●…
,
that
Citty
of
Cyprus
(
which
hath
beene
so
ennobled
by
the
inuention
of
Poets
,
and
which
being
fallen
by
frequent
earthquaks
,
doth
now
by
the
only
appearance
of
the
ruines
,
shew
what
formerly
it
had
beene
)
liued
obscurely
within
two
miles
of
that
place
,
&
was
glad
that
he
might
spend
those
few
dayes
in
peace
.
But
twenty
dayes
more
were
not
fully
passed
,
when
throughout
that
whole
Iland
,
all
those
persons
who
were
possessed
with
vncleane
spirits
,
began
to
cry
out
,
that
Hilarion
the
seruant
of
Christ
was
come
,
&
they
must
hasten
towards
him
.
This
did
Salamina
,
this
did
Curium
and
Lapetha
,
and
this
did
all
those
other
Cittyes
proclaime
,
most
of
them
affirming
,
that
indeed
they
knew
Hilarion
,
and
that
he
was
the
true
seruant
of
God
,
but
that
they
knew
not
where
he
kept
.
So
that
within
thirty
or
few
dayes
more
,
there
came
to
him
two
hundred
possessed
persons
,
as
well
men
,
as
woemen
.
As
soone
as
he
saw
them
,
he
did
so
grieue
,
that
they
would
not
giue
him
leaue
to
be
quiet
;
and
(
being
cruell
after
a
sort
,
in
the
way
of
reuenge
vpon
himselfe
)
he
did
so
whip
vp
those
spirits
by
the
extreame
instance
of
his
prayers
,
that
some
of
the
possessed
were
presently
deliuered
,
others
after
two
or
three
dayes
,
and
all
within
the
compasse
of
a
weeke
.
Staying
therfore
there
two
yeares
,
and
euer
being
in
thought
how
to
fly
away
,
he
sent
Hesychius
into
Palestine
to
salute
his
Brethren
,
and
to
visit
the
ashes
or
ruines
of
his
Monastery
,
with
order
,
that
he
should
returne
the
next
spring
after
.
Now
though
vpon
the
former
returne
of
Hesychius
thither
,
Hilarion
resolued
to
haue
gone
againe
into
Aegypt
,
and
namely
to
certaine
places
which
are
called
Bucolia
,
because
no
Christians
were
there
;
but
it
was
a
fierce
and
barbarous
nation
:
Hesychius
did
yet
persuade
him
that
he
should
rather
procure
to
find
out
some
more
retired
place
in
that
very
Iland
where
he
was
.
And
when
after
long
search
in
all
those
partes
,
Hesychius
had
found
one
,
he
conducted
him
twelue
miles
of
from
the
Sea
into
the
middle
of
certaine
secret
&
craggy
mountaines
,
to
which
a
man
was
hardly
able
to
ascend
,
euen
by
creeping
vpon
his
handes
and
knees
.
He
entred
then
,
and
contemplated
that
so
retyred
and
terrible
place
,
enuironed
on
all
sides
with
trees
,
and
hauing
store
of
water
descending
from
the
brow
of
the
hill
,
and
a
little
kind
of
very
delightfull
garden
,
and
great
store
of
fruit-trees
,
the
fruit
wherof
he
yet
did
neuer
taste
.
There
were
also
the
ruines
of
a
most
ancient
Temple
,
from
whence
(
as
himself
related
,
and
his
disciples
testify
to
this
present
day
)
there
was
heard
the
noyse
of
such
an
innumerable
multitude
of
Diuels
,
as
that
a
man
would
euen
conceaue
it
to
haue
beene
some
Army
.
He
was
much
delighted
with
this
,
as
finding
that
he
had
Antagonists
at
hand
;
and
there
he
dwelt
fifteen
yeares
,
and
in
that
last
part
of
his
life
,
he
was
much
comforted
by
the
often
visits
of
Hesychius
.
For
otherwise
by
reason
of
the
great
difficulty
and
craggines
of
the
place
,
and
the
multitude
of
Ghosts
which
were
vulgarly
sayd
to
be
walking
there
,
either
very
few
or
none
,
had
both
the
power
and
the
courage
to
go
vp
thither
.
But
yet
vpon
a
certaine
day
,
going
out
of
his
little
garden
,
he
saw
a
man
,
who
had
the
Palsy
in
all
his
limes
,
lying
before
his
dore
,
and
he
asked
Hesychius
,
who
that
was
,
and
how
he
had
beene
brought
thither
?
The
sicke
man
answered
and
sayd
that
formerly
he
had
beene
the
Steward
of
a
little
vilage
,
to
the
confines
whereof
that
very
garden
belonged
,
wherein
they
were
.
But
the
old
man
weeping
,
&
stretching
forth
his
hand
to
the
sicke
person
,
who
lay
before
him
,
sayd
:
I
require
thee
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thou
ryse
and
walke
.
An
admirable
hast
was
made
,
for
the
wordes
were
yet
but
tumbling
out
of
the
speakers
mouth
,
and
euen
very
then
,
his
limmes
being
growne
strong
,
were
able
to
support
him
.
Now
as
soone
as
this
was
heard
,
the
difficulty
of
the
place
and
of
the
way
,
which
was
euen
almost
impenetrable
,
was
yet
ouercome
by
the
necessityes
of
men
;
the
people
round
about
hauing
no
care
more
at
heart
then
to
watch
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
might
get
away
.
For
already
there
was
a
rumour
spread
of
him
,
that
he
could
not
stay
long
in
a
place
;
which
yet
he
was
not
subiect
to
,
as
being
obnoxious
to
any
leuity
,
or
childish
humour
;
but
to
the
end
that
he
might
fly
from
honour
,
&
importunity
by
that
meanes
:
for
the
thing
to
which
he
euer
aspired
,
was
a
remote
and
poore
priuate
life
.
But
in
the
eightyth
yeare
of
his
age
,
whilest
Hesychius
was
absent
,
he
wrote
him
a
short
letter
with
his
owne
hand
,
in
the
nature
of
a
kind
of
Will
,
bequeathing
al
his
riches
to
him
;
that
is
to
say
,
his
booke
of
the
Ghospels
,
his
coate
of
sacke-cloath
,
his
hood
,
and
his
little
cloake
;
for
his
seruant
dyed
some
few
dayes
before
.
Now
whilest
himselfe
was
sicke
,
there
came
many
deuout
persons
to
him
from
Paphos
,
and
especially
,
because
they
had
heard
,
he
sayd
,
that
he
was
to
depart
to
our
Lord
,
and
to
be
freed
from
the
chaines
of
this
body
.
With
them
,
there
came
a
certaine
Constantia
a
holy
woman
,
whose
sonne
in
law
and
daughter
,
he
had
freed
from
death
by
anoynting
them
with
oyle
.
He
adiured
them
all
,
that
they
would
not
reserue
his
body
any
one
minut
of
an
houre
,
after
he
should
be
dead
,
but
that
instantly
,
they
should
couer
him
with
earth
in
the
same
garden
,
all
apparelled
as
he
was
,
in
a
haire-cloath
,
a
hood
,
and
a
country
cassocke
.
By
that
tyme
,
he
had
but
a
very
little
heat
,
which
kept
his
breast
luke-warme
,
nor
did
any
thing
seeme
to
remaine
in
him
of
a
liuing
man
,
besides
his
vnderstanding
;
only
his
eyes
,
being
still
open
,
he
spake
thus
:
Go
forth
,
what
dost
thou
feare
?
Go
forth
,
O
my
soule
:
what
dost
thou
doubt
?
It
is
now
vpon
the
point
of
threescore
and
ten
yeares
since
thou
seruest
Christ
,
and
dost
thou
now
feare
death
?
As
he
was
speaking
these
wordes
,
he
rendred
vp
his
spirit
,
and
instantly
being
al
couered
with
earth
,
the
newes
of
his
buriall
was
more
speedily
carryed
to
the
Citty
,
then
of
his
death
.
But
as
soone
as
the
holy
man
Hesychius
had
vnderstood
thus
much
in
Palestine
,
he
went
towardes
Cyprus
and
(
pretending
that
he
had
a
mind
to
take
vp
his
dwelling
in
the
same
garden
(
that
so
he
might
free
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
from
the
opinion
,
that
they
had
need
to
keep
some
strict
guard
vpon
the
body
)
he
grew
able
to
steale
it
away
,
after
the
end
of
ten
moneths
,
with
extreame
hazard
of
his
life
.
He
brought
it
to
Maioma
,
whole
troupes
of
Monckes
,
and
euen
whole
Townes
attending
it
;
and
he
buryed
it
in
his
ancient
Monastery
;
his
haire-cloath
,
his
hood
,
and
his
little
cloake
,
being
vntouched
,
and
his
whole
body
was
also
as
entire
as
if
he
had
beene
them
aliue
,
and
it
yeilded
and
odour
so
very
fragrant
,
as
if
he
had
beene
pretiously
imbalmed
.
And
now
me
thinkes
,
that
in
the
last
period
of
this
booke
I
may
not
conceale
the
deuotion
of
that
most
holy
woman
Constantia
,
who
vpon
receauing
the
newes
,
that
the
dear
body
of
Hilarion
was
now
carryed
away
into
Palestine
,
did
instantly
giue
vp
the
ghost
,
approuing
euen
by
death
her
true
loue
to
that
seruant
of
God
.
For
she
had
beene
wont
to
spend
whole
nights
in
watching
at
his
sepulcher
;
and
for
her
better
help
in
prayer
,
to
speake
to
him
as
with
one
who
were
still
present
with
her
.
To
this
very
day
you
may
discerne
a
wonderfull
contention
betweene
them
of
Palestine
,
and
them
of
Cyprus
;
the
former
challenging
his
body
,
and
the
later
his
scirit
,
and
yet
in
both
these
places
,
great
wonders
are
daily
wrought
;
though
more
in
the
garden
of
Cyprus
,
perhaps
because
his
heart
was
more
set
vpon
that
place
.
FINIS
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
MALCHVS
WRITTEN
BY
S.
HIEROME
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
THE
life
&
captiuity
of
MALCHVS
,
who
was
borne
in
Maronia
a
towne
of
Syria
,
is
described
by
S.
Hierome
;
and
in
the
person
of
MALCHVS
he
exposes
first
to
the
Readers
eye
a
solitary
and
famous
Moncke
;
and
then
the
same
,
as
he
was
vexed
and
afflicted
with
temptations
.
THE
LIFE
.
THEY
who
are
to
fight
some
sea
battell
,
dispose
themselues
first
to
stirre
their
ships
in
the
hauen
,
or
at
least
in
a
still
Sea
;
they
stretch
their
Oares
;
they
prepare
their
iron
handes
&
hookes
,
and
they
frame
the
souldiers
,
who
are
ranged
out
vpon
the
deckes
,
to
stand
fast
with
vse
,
though
at
the
first
their
paces
were
vnequall
,
and
their
steps
sliding
:
that
so
what
they
haue
learned
in
this
picture
of
fight
,
may
make
them
feare
the
lesse
,
when
they
come
to
a
true
Sea
battell
.
After
this
very
sort
I
,
who
haue
long
held
my
peace
(
for
he
hath
made
me
silent
,
to
whome
my
speach
is
a
torment
)
desire
first
to
exercise
my selfe
in
some
little
work
,
and
as
it
were
to
rub
off
a
kind
of
rust
from
my
tongue
,
that
I
may
come
afterwardes
to
write
a
more
ample
history
.
For
I
haue
resolued
if
our
Lord
giue
me
life
,
&
if
my
calumniators
will
leaue
persecuting
me
(
at
least
now
that
I
am
fled
&
shut
vp
from
them
)
to
write
from
the
coming
of
our
Sauiour
till
this
age
;
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
Apostles
,
till
the
dregges
of
these
our
present
dayes
;
in
what
manner
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
what
men
the
Church
of
Christ
was
instituted
;
and
how
it
came
to
growth
;
how
it
increased
by
persecution
,
and
was
crowned
by
Martyrdomes
;
&
how
afterward
when
the
Empire
was
put
into
the
hand
of
Christian
Princes
,
it
grew
greater
in
wealth
,
and
power
,
but
lesse
in
vertue
.
But
of
these
things
at
some
other
tyme
:
now
let
vs
declare
what
we
haue
in
hand
.
There
is
a
little
Towne
lying
towardes
the
East
of
Maronia
,
a
Citty
of
Syria
,
vpon
the
point
of
thirty
miles
from
Antioch
.
This
towne
after
hauing
beene
in
the
handes
of
many
,
either
absolute
Lords
or
Possessours
of
it
otherwise
,
came
at
last
(
when
I
being
a
young
man
remained
in
Syria
)
into
the
hands
of
Pope
Euagrius
a
neere
friend
of
myne
;
whome
therefore
I
haue
named
now
,
to
shew
by
what
meanes
I
might
come
to
know
that
,
whereof
I
am
about
to
write
.
In
that
Towne
therefore
there
was
a
certaine
old
man
called
Malchus
,
whome
we
in
Latin
may
call
King
.
A
Syrian
he
was
by
nation
,
and
by
language
,
and
indeed
Autochthon
.
There
was
also
in
his
society
a
very
aged
decrepit
woman
,
who
seemed
to
be
come
to
the
very
dores
of
death
.
They
were
both
so
diligently
deuout
,
and
so
did
they
weare
the
very
threshold
of
the
Church
away
,
that
you
might
haue
taken
them
for
the
Zachary
and
Elizaheth
of
the
Ghospell
,
saue
only
that
they
had
no
Iohn
betweene
them
.
Concerning
these
two
,
I
made
diligent
inquiry
of
the
dwellers
there
about
,
by
what
tye
of
coniunction
they
were
knit
?
of
mariage
?
of
consanguinity
?
or
of
spirit
?
Al
men
made
but
this
one
answeare
,
that
they
were
Saints
,
and
persons
very
pleasing
to
God
;
and
they
tould
I
know
not
what
strange
thinges
of
them
:
and
so
being
drawne
on
with
this
delight
,
my selfe
did
set
vpon
the
man
,
and
curiously
asking
him
the
truth
of
things
,
he
made
me
this
account
of
himselfe
.
I
am
(
sayth
he
,
)
my
sonne
,
a
husband-man
of
that
tract
which
belonges
to
Maronia
,
and
I
was
the
only
child
of
my
Parents
,
who
being
willing
to
make
me
marry
,
as
being
the
only
spring
of
their
stocke
,
and
the
heire
of
their
family
;
I
answeared
that
I
rather
chose
to
be
a
Moncke
.
By
how
great
threates
of
my
Father
,
and
by
how
faire
allurements
of
my
Mother
,
I
was
persecuted
,
to
the
end
that
I
might
be
content
to
loose
my
chastity
;
this
only
consideration
may
serue
to
shew
,
that
I
forsooke
my
home
,
&
fled
from
my
Parents
.
And
because
I
could
not
goe
Eastward
(
for
that
Persia
was
so
neer
at
hand
,
where
there
was
a
guard
of
Roman
souldiers
)
I
turned
my
course
toward
the
West
,
carrying
I
know
not
what
little
thing
with
me
,
by
way
of
prouision
,
which
might
only
secure
me
from
the
extreamity
of
want
.
Why
should
I
vse
many
wordes
?
At
length
I
came
to
the
desart
of
Chal●…is
,
which
lyes
somewhat
Southward
of
Imma
,
and
Essa
,
and
meeting
there
with
certaine
Monckes
,
I
deliuered
my selfe
ouer
to
their
discipline
;
getting
my
liuing
by
the
labour
of
my
handes
,
and
restraining
the
lustfullnes
of
flesh
and
blood
,
by
fasting
.
After
many
yeares
,
a
desire
came
into
my
mind
of
returning
into
my
country
;
&
whilest
my
Mother
was
yet
aliue
(
for
by
that
tyme
I
had
heard
of
my
Fathers
death
)
to
become
a
comfort
of
her
widdowhood
,
and
that
then
after
this
,
hauing
sould
the
little
possession
which
I
was
to
enioy
,
I
might
bestow
a
part
vpon
the
poore
,
a
part
vpon
erecting
a
Monastery
,
and
a
part
(
for
why
should
I
blush
to
confesse
my
little
confidence
in
the
prouidence
of
God
?
)
vpon
the
supply
of
myne
owne
expence
&
charge
.
My
Abbot
began
to
tell
me
alowd
,
that
it
was
but
a
temptation
of
the
Diuell
,
and
that
the
subtile
snare
of
the
old
enemy
,
did
but
lurke
vnder
a
specious
pretext
.
That
this
was
but
to
returne
,
as
a
dogge
would
do
to
his
vomite
:
that
many
Monckes
had
beene
thus
deceaued
:
that
the
Diuell
is
neuer
wont
to
shew
his
face
without
a
maske
.
He
propounded
many
examples
to
me
out
of
Scripture
,
and
that
among
the
rest
,
how
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
Adam
and
Eue
were
supplanted
by
a
hope
of
diuinity
.
And
when
he
could
not
persuade
with
me
,
he
besought
me
euen
vpon
his
knees
,
that
I
would
not
forsake
him
,
nor
destroy
my selfe
,
nor
looke
backe
ouer
the
shoulder
,
when
I
had
the
plowgh
in
my
hand
.
But
woe
be
to
me
wretched
man
.
I
ouercame
this
Counsellour
of
myne
by
a
most
wicked
kinde
of
victory
conceauing
indeed
that
he
sought
not
my
good
,
but
his
owne
comfort
.
He
went
following
me
therefore
out
of
the
Monastery
,
as
if
he
had
beene
carrying
me
to
a
graue
,
and
giuing
me
at
last
a
long
farewell
:
I
shall
see
thee
(
sayth
he
)
o
my
sonne
,
marked
out
by
the
burning
iron
of
Sathan
;
I
inquire
not
after
thy
reasons
,
nor
do
I
admit
of
thy
excuses
;
the
Sheep
which
goes
out
of
the
fould
,
doth
instantly
lye
open
to
the
wolues
mouth
.
Vpon
the
passage
from
Beria
to
Essa
,
there
is
a
desert
neer
the
high
way
,
where
the
Saracens
are
euer
wandring
vp
and
downe
in
their
inconstant
kind
of
habitations
,
the
feare
wherof
make
trauaillers
resolue
not
to
passe
that
way
but
in
great
troupes
;
that
so
their
eminent
danger
may
be
auoyded
by
the
mutuall
help
of
one
another
.
There
were
in
my
company
men
and
woemen
,
old
men
,
young
men
,
and
children
to
the
number
of
seauenty
in
the
whole
;
and
behould
those
Ismaeliticall
riders
of
their
horses
and
Camels
,
rushed
in
vpon
vs
with
their
heades
full
of
haire
tyed
vp
with
ribandes
,
their
bodyes
halfe
naked
,
wearing
but
mantles
,
and
large
hose
:
at
their
shoulders
hung
their
quiuers
,
and
shaking
their
vnbent
bows
,
they
carryed
also
long
dartes
;
for
they
came
not
with
a
mind
to
fight
but
to
driue
a
prey
.
We
were
taken
,
we
were
scattered
,
and
all
distracted
into
seueral
wayes
.
As
for
me
,
who
had
beene
the
naturall
owner
of
my selfe
for
a
long
tyme
before
,
by
lot
I
fel
vnder
the
seruitude
of
the
same
Maister
with
a
certaine
woman
.
We
were
lead
,
or
rather
we
were
carryed
loftily
away
vpon
Camels
,
and
being
alwayes
in
feare
of
ruine
through
out
all
that
vast
desert
,
we
did
rather
hang
,
then
sit
.
Flesh
halfe
raw
was
our
meat
,
and
the
blood
of
Camels
our
drinke
.
At
length
hauing
passed
ouer
a
large
riuer
,
we
came
to
a
more
inward
desert
,
where
being
commanded
(
according
to
the
manner
of
that
nation
)
to
adore
the
Lady
,
and
her
children
whose
slaues
we
were
,
we
bowed
downe
our
necks
.
But
heere
being
as
good
as
shut
in
prison
,
and
hauing
our
attyte
changed
,
I
begun
to
learne
to
go
naked
;
for
the
intemperatenes
of
that
ayer
permits
not
any
thing
to
be
couered
,
but
the
secret
parts
.
The
care
of
feeding
the
sheep
was
turned
ouer
to
me
;
&
in
comparison
of
a
greater
misery
,
I
might
account
my selfe
to
enioy
a
kind
of
comfort
,
in
that
by
this
meanes
I
seldom
saw
either
my
Lords
,
or
my
fellow-seruants
:
me
thought
I
had
somewhat
in
my
condition
,
like
that
of
holy
Iacob
;
I
also
remembred
Moyses
:
for
both
they
had
sometymes
beene
shepheardes
in
the
desert
.
I
fed
vpon
greene
cheese
and
milke
;
I
prayed
continually
,
and
sung
those
psalmes
which
I
had
learned
in
the
Monastery
.
I
tooke
delight
in
my
captiuity
,
I
gaue
thankes
to
the
iudgments
of
God
for
my
hauing
found
that
Moncke
in
the
wildernes
,
whome
I
had
lost
in
myne
owne
country
.
But
,
o
how
farre
is
any
thing
from
being
safe
from
the
Diuell
!
O
how
manifould
,
and
vnspeakeable
are
his
snares
!
For
euen
when
I
so
lay
hid
,
his
enuy
made
a
shift
to
find
me
out
.
My
Lord
therefore
obseruing
,
that
his
flocke
prospered
in
my
hand
,
and
not
finding
any
falshoud
in
me
(
for
I
knew
the
Apostle
to
haue
commaunded
,
that
we
should
faythfully
serue
our
Lords
,
as
we
would
do
God
)
and
he
being
willing
to
reward
me
,
that
thereby
he
might
oblige
me
to
be
yet
more
faythfull
to
him
,
gaue
me
that
she-fellow-slaue
,
who
had
formerly
been
taken
captiue
with
me
.
And
when
I
refused
to
accept
her
,
affirming
that
I
was
a
Christian
,
and
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
me
to
take
her
for
a
wife
,
who
had
a
husband
yet
aliue
(
for
that
husband
of
hers
had
also
beene
taken
togeather
with
vs
,
and
carryed
away
as
the
slaue
of
another
Lord
)
he
grew
all
fierce
and
implacable
towardes
me
,
and
euen
like
a
mad
man
began
to
runne
at
me
with
his
naked
sword
,
and
if
instantly
I
had
not
stretched
forth
myne
armes
,
and
taken
hould
of
the
woman
,
he
had
not
fayled
to
take
my
life
.
And
now
,
that
night
arriued
,
which
came
too
soone
for
me
,
and
was
the
darkest
that
euer
I
saw
.
I
lead
this
new
halfe
defiled
wife
,
into
a
caue
;
hauing
taken
bitter
sorrow
for
the
vsher
,
who
was
to
lead
vs
home
from
the
wedding
;
and
both
of
vs
abhorred
one
another
,
though
neither
of
vs
confest
so
much
.
Then
had
I
indeed
a
liuely
feeling
of
my
bondage
,
and
laying
my selfe
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
I
began
to
bewayle
the
Moncke
whome
I
had
lost
,
saying
:
Wretched
creature
that
I
am
,
haue
I
beene
kept
all
this
while
aliue
for
this
?
Haue
my
grieuous
sinnes
beene
able
to
bring
me
to
so
great
misery
,
as
that
hither
to
being
a
Virgin
,
yet
when
now
I
find
my
head
full
of
hoary
haires
,
I
should
become
a
marryed
man
?
What
auayles
it
me
to
haue
contemned
my
Parents
,
my
Country
,
and
my
goodes
for
the
loue
of
our
Lord
,
if
now
I
doe
that
thing
,
for
the
auoyding
whereof
,
I
contemned
all
the
rest
?
vnlesse
perhaps
all
these
miseries
are
come
iustly
vpon
me
,
because
I
would
needes
returne
to
my
Country
?
But
tel
me
,
o
my
soule
,
what
are
we
doing
?
Shall
I
perish
,
or
shall
I
ouercom
?
Shall
I
expect
the
hand
of
God
,
or
shal
I
runne
my selfe
vpon
the
point
of
my
owne
sword
?
Turne
thy
sword
vpon
thy selfe
:
the
death
of
thy
soule
is
more
to
be
feared
;
then
that
of
thy
body
.
It
is
a
kind
of
Martyrdome
for
a
man
rather
to
haue
suffered
death
,
then
to
haue
lost
his
virginity
.
Let
this
witnes
of
Christ
remaine
vnburyed
in
the
wildernes
;
my selfe
will
be
both
the
persecutour
&
the
martyr
.
Hauing
spoken
thus
,
I
vnsheathed
my
shining
sword
,
in
that
darke
place
,
and
turning
the
point
against
my selfe
,
I
sayd
:
Farewell
vnfortunate
woman
,
and
take
me
rather
as
a
Martyr
,
then
as
a
marryed
man
.
But
she
casting
her selfe
downe
at
my
feet
,
spake
to
me
in
these
wordes
:
I
beseech
you
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
I
adiure
you
by
the
straightes
,
wherein
we
find
our selues
in
this
sad
houre
,
do
not
cast
the
guilt
of
shedding
your
blood
vpon
me
;
or
if
there
be
no
remedy
,
but
that
you
will
needs
dye
,
turne
first
your
sword
vpon
me
,
and
let
vs
rather
be
married
thus
in
death
,
then
otherwise
.
Although
myne
owne
husband
should
returne
to
me
,
I
would
obserue
chastity
,
which
I
haue
beene
taught
by
my
captiuity
;
yea
I
would
keep
it
so
,
as
that
I
would
rather
wish
that
I
might
perish
,
then
it
.
Why
should
you
dy
,
rather
then
be
marryed
to
me
,
who
would
resolue
to
dy
,
if
you
should
resolue
to
marry
?
Take
me
to
you
,
as
the
wife
of
chastity
,
and
esteeme
more
the
coniunction
of
the
soule
,
then
of
the
body
.
Let
our
Lords
conceaue
vs
to
be
man
and
wife
;
but
let
Christ
know
vs
to
be
as
Brother
and
Sister
.
We
shall
easily
perswade
men
that
we
are
marryed
,
when
they
see
that
we
do
so
entirely
loue
one
another
.
I
confesse
I
was
amazed
,
and
admiring
the
vertue
of
the
woman
,
I
loued
her
the
better
for
that
kind
of
wife
:
but
yet
did
I
neuer
so
much
as
behould
her
naked
body
;
I
neuer
touched
her
flesh
,
for
feare
least
I
might
loose
that
in
peace
,
which
I
had
preserued
in
warre
.
Many
dayes
passed
on
betweene
vs
in
this
kind
of
matrimony
;
this
mariage
making
vs
more
acceptable
to
our
Lords
and
Maisters
,
as
freeing
them
from
all
suspition
of
our
running
away
:
yea
sometymes
it
would
fall
out
,
that
I
might
be
absent
in
that
desert
for
a
whole
moneth
togeather
,
like
a
Shepheard
well
trusted
with
his
flocke
.
After
a
long
space
of
tyme
,
whilest
I
was
sitting
alone
in
the
wildernes
,
seeing
nothing
but
heauen
and
earth
before
me
,
I
began
to
consider
with
my selfe
in
silence
,
and
to
reuolue
many
thinges
in
my
heart
,
which
I
had
knowne
,
when
I
conuersed
with
the
Moncks
;
and
especially
I
called
to
mind
the
countenance
of
that
Father
of
myne
,
who
had
instructed
,
who
had
cherished
,
and
who
had
lost
me
.
And
whilest
I
was
beating
vpon
these
thoughtes
,
I
behould
a
flocke
of
Antes
,
to
swarme
in
a
certaine
straight
passage
,
who
carryed
burdens
euen
greater
than
their
own
bodyes
;
some
of
them
had
taken
vp
certaine
seeds
of
herbes
with
their
mouths
,
as
if
it
had
been
with
pincers
;
others
were
carrying
earth
out
of
ditches
,
and
would
make
certaine
fences
against
the
entry
in
of
water
;
some
,
remembring
that
there
was
a
winter
to
come
,
tooke
of
graines
of
corne
,
&
brought
them
in
,
least
the
earth
when
it
should
grow
wet
,
might
conuert
the
corne
already
gathered
into
new
corne
for
the
next
yeare
;
others
carryed
the
bodyes
of
their
dead
with
a
sad
kind
of
solemnity
;
and
(
which
yet
is
more
to
be
wondered
at
)
there
was
none
going
forth
,
of
all
that
troupe
,
who
would
hinder
any
one
that
entred
in
,
but
rather
if
they
discouered
any
,
who
were
in
danger
of
falling
vnder
their
waight
or
burden
,
they
would
lend
him
their
shoulders
to
keep
him
vp
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
That
day
shewed
me
a
pleasant
obiect
.
Whereupon
,
remembring
Salomon
,
who
sendes
vs
to
imitate
the
sharp
sighted
prouidence
of
Antes
,
and
stirring
vp
our
sloathfull
mindes
by
their
example
;
I
began
to
be
weary
of
my
captiuity
,
and
to
aspire
towardes
the
Cels
of
Monkes
againe
,
and
to
loue
the
resemblance
of
those
Antes
,
in
that
they
labour
in
common
,
where
nothing
is
proper
to
any
one
,
but
all
thinges
belong
to
all
.
When
I
went
backe
to
my
lodging
,
I
see
the
woman
coming
towardes
me
,
nor
was
I
able
to
dissemble
the
sorrow
of
my
heart
.
She
asked
me
,
why
I
was
so
troubled
?
I
tell
her
my
reasons
,
and
she
exhorted
that
we
might
take
our
flight
.
I
coniure
her
to
promise
silence
;
she
giues
me
assurance
,
and
so
continually
whispering
about
this
busines
,
we
were
layd
and
tossed
betweene
hope
and
feare
.
I
had
in
that
heard
two
Goates
of
a
huge
bignes
;
which
being
killed
,
I
make
vessells
of
their
skinnes
,
and
I
prepare
their
flesh
,
for
our
prouision
.
And
the
first
euening
when
our
Lords
might
conceaue
that
we
were
layd
to
rest
,
we
set
vpon
our
iourney
,
carrying
the
skinnes
and
the
meat
.
When
we
were
come
to
a
riuer
,
which
was
some
ten
miles
of
,
we
commit
our selues
to
the
waters
,
hauing
first
layd
our selues
vpon
these
skines
,
which
were
stuffed
out
;
and
we
holpe
our selues
with
our
feet
,
as
it
might
haue
beene
with
oares
,
that
so
the
riuer
carrying
vs
downeward
,
and
landing
vs
much
lower
on
the
other
side
of
the
bancke
,
then
where
we
put
our selues
into
the
water
,
they
who
followed
vs
might
loose
the
trace
of
our
feet
.
But
in
the
meane
tyme
our
flesh
being
wet
,
and
part
of
it
also
being
lost
,
it
did
hardly
promise
vs
food
for
three
dayes
.
We
drunke
euen
to
satiety
,
by
way
of
prouision
against
the
thirst
which
we
were
to
haue
afterward
.
We
ranne
,
and
yet
euer
looking
behind
our
backes
;
&
made
more
way
by
night
then
by
day
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
danger
,
which
might
haue
growne
to
vs
by
the
Saracens
,
and
partly
through
the
excessiue
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
Wretch
that
I
am
;
I
tremble
euen
whilest
I
am
but
telling
it
:
and
though
indeed
I
be
wholy
now
secure
,
yet
all
my
body
quakes
to
thinke
thereof
.
For
after
the
third
day
,
we
saw
a
farre
of
in
a
doubtfull
kind
of
sight
,
two
men
sitting
vpon
Camells
,
who
were
coming
towardes
vs
at
full
speed
:
and
presently
our
mind
,
which
was
apt
to
foretel
mischiefe
to
vs
,
began
to
thinke
that
our
Lord
and
Maister
had
resolued
our
death
,
and
that
we
euen
saw
the
Sunne
grow
blacke
towardes
vs
.
Whilest
we
were
thus
in
feare
,
&
conceaued
our selues
to
be
betrayed
by
our
footesteps
printed
vpon
the
sand
;
we
found
a
Caue
vpon
our
right
hand
,
which
pierced
farre
vnder
ground
.
But
fearing
least
we
might
fall
vpon
some
venemous
beastes
(
for
Vipers
and
Basiliskes
and
Scorpions
,
&
such
other
creaturs
,
declining
that
great
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
are
wont
to
betake
themselues
to
the
shad
)
we
entred
indeed
into
the
Caue
;
but
instantly
at
that
very
entrance
,
we
committed
our selues
to
a
hollow
,
which
was
within
vpon
the
right
hand
,
not
daring
to
proceed
any
further
on
,
least
by
flying
one
kind
of
death
,
we
might
haue
fallen
vpon
another
:
conceauing
this
within
our selues
,
that
if
God
will
help
vs
as
being
miserable
,
we
shall
be
safe
;
but
if
he
despise
vs
,
as
being
sinnefull
,
we
shall
fall
into
the
handes
of
death
.
What
kind
of
heart
do
you
think
we
had
?
What
kind
of
fright
were
we
in
,
when
our
Lord
,
&
a
fellow
slaue
of
ours
were
standing
neere
the
Caue
,
and
by
the
print
of
our
feet
were
already
arriued
as
farre
,
as
that
darknes
would
giue
them
leaue
?
O
death
how
much
more
grieuous
art
thou
in
expectation
,
then
in
effect
!
Euen
againe
my
tongue
growes
to
falter
with
feare
and
care
,
and
as
if
my
Lord
were
but
now
crying
out
vpon
me
,
I
haue
not
the
heart
to
whisper
out
a
word
.
He
sent
his
slaue
to
fetch
vs
out
of
the
Caue
;
himselfe
houldes
the
Camells
,
and
hauing
drawne
his
sword
,
he
expects
our
coming
forth
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
that
seruant
being
gone
three
or
foure
cubites
on
,
we
seeing
him
with
his
backe
towardes
vs
,
(
for
the
nature
of
our
sight
is
such
,
as
that
all
things
are
darke
to
those
who
enter
into
any
obscure
place
,
after
they
haue
beene
in
the
Sunne
)
we
heard
his
voice
sound
through
the
denne
:
Come
forth
you
villaines
▪
out
,
you
who
are
designed
for
death
.
What
do
you
expect
?
Why
do
you
stay
?
get
you
out
our
Lord
calls
you
,
he
expects
you
with
patience
.
Whilest
he
was
yet
speaking
,
behould
we
saw
,
euen
in
that
darknes
,
that
a
Lyonesse
already
rushed
vpon
that
man
,
&
hauing
strangled
him
,
drew
him
all
bloody
in
.
Deare
Iesus
,
how
full
were
we
of
terrour
,
and
of
ioy
withall
!
We
perceaued
our
enemy
destroyed
,
though
our
Lord
and
Maister
knew
it
not
.
For
when
he
saw
the
delay
,
he
suspected
that
we
two
had
resisted
one
,
and
so
not
being
able
to
differ
his
wrath
,
he
came
forward
to
the
Caue
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
reproaching
his
slaue
of
cowardise
,
with
a
furious
kind
of
rage
,
he
was
first
seised
vpon
by
the
Beast
,
before
he
came
to
our
retreate
.
Who
are
they
,
which
can
belieue
,
that
the
Beast
should
fight
for
vs
,
in
our
owne
presence
?
But
being
freed
from
that
feare
,
the
like
destruction
presented
it selfe
before
our
imaginations
;
sauing
that
it
was
safer
to
endure
the
rage
of
a
Lyonesse
,
then
the
wrath
of
a
man
.
We
were
afflicted
with
feare
,
euen
to
the
very
heartes
,
and
not
venturing
so
much
as
once
to
stirre
,
we
expected
the
euent
of
the
busines
,
in
the
middest
of
so
many
dangers
,
being
only
defended
,
as
with
a
wal
,
by
the
conscience
which
we
had
of
our
chastity
.
The
Lyonesse
being
wary
,
least
she
might
chance
to
fall
into
some
snare
;
and
finding
that
she
was
seene
,
takes
fast
hould
of
her
whelpes
,
and
carryes
them
forth
,
and
leaues
the
lodging
to
our
vse
.
Neither
yet
were
we
so
credulous
as
to
breake
out
in
hast
;
but
expecting
long
,
and
sometimes
thinking
to
go
out
,
we
neuer
had
a
fancy
,
as
if
we
were
to
fall
vpon
wild
beasts
.
But
at
length
,
after
the
end
of
the
next
day
,
the
horrour
in
which
we
were
being
remoued
,
out
we
went
in
the
euening
,
and
we
saw
some
kind
of
Camels
,
whome
for
the
excessiuenes
of
their
speed
they
call
Dromedaries
,
ruminating
vpon
those
meates
which
they
had
eaten
before
,
and
then
drawing
them
downe
againe
into
their
stomackes
.
And
we
mounting
on
them
,
and
being
refreshed
with
new
prouision
,
arriued
by
that
desert
to
the
Roman
Garrisons
,
vpon
the
tenth
day
after
,
&
there
being
presented
to
the
Tribune
,
we
gaue
him
an
orderly
account
of
what
had
passed
.
From
thence
we
were
sent
ouer
to
Sabinus
the
Gouernour
of
Mesopotamia
,
where
we
receaued
a
iust
price
for
our
Camels
.
And
because
that
Abbot
of
myne
,
did
now
rest
in
our
Lord
,
when
I
was
brought
to
that
place
,
I
restored
my selfe
to
the
Monckes
,
and
I
deliuered
her
ouer
to
the
Virgins
;
louing
her
as
my
Sister
,
but
not
trusting
my selfe
with
her
,
as
with
my
Sister
.
This
story
did
Malchus
being
ould
relate
to
me
,
when
I
was
young
:
and
now
my selfe
being
ould
,
I
haue
deliuered
it
to
you
,
and
I
present
a
history
of
Chastity
to
chast
persons
,
aduising
such
as
are
virgins
to
keep
their
chastity
with
care
.
Tell
you
it
ouer
to
posterity
,
to
the
end
tha●…
they
may
know
,
that
in
the
midest
of
swordes
,
deserts
and
wild
beasts
,
Chastity
▪
can
neuer
be
captiued
;
and
that
a
man
who
is
consecrated
to
Christ
,
may
well
be
killed
,
but
not
conquered
.
FINIS